Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2,517,217 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2517226}' |
No | 2024-11-23 18:53 | active | 1913 | 0 |
|
Just listed đ 436 DeForest St, Deforest WI Showings start Monday, November 25th ~ đĄ Charming One-Owner Ranch in DeForest! đĄ This adorable home at 436 Deforest St has been lovingly maintained and is full of character! With over 2,000 sq ft, this 3-bedroom, 2-bath ranch features a spacious living room with tons of natural light, a dining area with a built-in corner hutch, and a kitchen with a charming tile backsplash and cozy breakfast nook. Youâll love the beautiful hardwood floors throughout and the lower-level rec room complete with a bar and 2nd bathâperfect for entertaining! Step outside to your private backyard with a brick patio, and enjoy the convenience of a 2-car garage. $369,900 Located near Firemanâs Park, schools, and everything DeForest has to offer, this home wonât last long! đĄâš Contact Kelly at Kelly@firstweber.com to schedule showing. #DeForestWI #RanchHome #OneOwner #CharmingHome #MoveInReady #RealEstate #HomeForSale #DeForestLiving #WisconsinHomes #CozyLiving #HardwoodFloors #BrickPatio #HomeSweetHome #RealEstateListing #DontMissOut #DeForestRealEstate #YourNextHome | Kelly Bennett & Associates - First Weber Inc. | https://www.facebook.com/KellyBennettRealEstate/ | 518 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | MULTI_IMAGES | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467978746_1118033019905206_2758061975719476169_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pbTqFD3H_lgQ7kNvgECwkf3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtIvxAp9DlfQk6rFTkN6sPA&oh=00_AYCJq1OZjhTxOCESYctU6YdJaF1UXRIrFDCC29k52qI7SA&oe=674842A0 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Kelly Bennett & Associates - First Weber Inc. | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,518,157 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2518161}' |
No | 2024-11-23 19:21 | active | 1914 | 0 |
|
đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | Chapter 1 Aloraâs POV I tried to clean the stain on the floor but it is not coming off and Iâm sure the maids intentionally left it for me to clean when they couldnât do it. I let out a frustrated sigh and tuck the strand of my hair away from my face. The hair that is getting me into so much trouble recently that I want to cut it all off. Adding more bleach on the stain, I tried to scrub some more then I heard the click clacks of high heels and knew I was in for another badge of trouble this early morning. âWhere the fvck is she?" I heard Cielle cursing in a shriek-y voice of hers that startled me. I rushed out of the bathroom in a hurry before she thought Iâm slacking off. I was very tired this entire week because I got up at 5 am every day to do the cleaning under Cielleâs words. Itâs not like I can say no to the princess of the house when she wants to be a brat. No one could actually. She does what she wants anytime she wants to whoever she decides to fck. Although I was also my parents' daughter, I was more like a servant now in the house. After the truth was uncovered years ago, everything changed entirely. I now live a life I donât understand anymore. When Cielle saw me coming out, she scolded as usual, "The kitchen table is so dirty, how did you clean it?" If I could muster the courage to swing it at her head, it would make my day or in this case, the whole past year. But I knew I couldn't. If I want to live longer than today then I wonât try it. "Do you know what day it is today? How dare you slack off like that?" Cielle continued, her blue eyes blazing angrily into slits. âWhat day is it?" I asked weakly while moving my arms to relieve the soreness. "It's the day my brother comes back home! How could you forget? Idiot." She glared some more coming to my face like she wanted to slap me so I moved back. I recoiled in revulsion, a shiver of disgust running down my spine as the words sunk in. The realization hit me with a sickening weight: heâs back. The thought of his return filled me with a deep sense of dread and unease, twisting my insides into knots. The mere idea of facing him again, of enduring the oppressive atmosphere he brought with him, was almost too much to bear. I've lived in the Arctic Canines pack for as long as I can remember. I used to be the cherished daughter of the Alpha and Luna, and Rune was my loving brother. But everything changed five years ago. When my parents discovered I wasnât their biological child, their world unraveled. They searched tirelessly to find their real daughter, Cielle, and when they brought her home, my life turned into a waking nightmare. Since then, my existence has descended from a once-coveted place to an unending he-ll. Iâve been reduced to nothing more than a servant to Cielle, enduring her relentless cruelty. My parents still put on a facade of normalcy, but their once-warm affection has been replaced by barely masked disdain. I donât know how they could go from loving to hating me. Every day feels like a cruel reminder of how my life has transformed from one of privilege to a ceaseless ordeal of rejection and exploitation. I have endured all that for five years now. At that moment, there was a noise outside the gates. Several maids pulled up to the door. My heart raced with nervousness and anxiety threatened to make me throw up my breakfast. He is back! Alpha Rune was welcomed by the whole family with wide smiles and laughter. Father and mother rose to greet him from the coach like the proud parents they were. They always want to celebrate every small success. Alpha Rune went to the only powerful and large pack that is bigger than our own to form a new alliance with their new Alpha. The other was dead in a war and a rogue that ki-lled him took over. I glanced down the stairs and was taken aback by how much more handsome and mature Alpha Rune appeared. It was as if the past two months had chiseled away any remnants of boyishness, leaving a striking, authoritative figure in its place. His presence seemed to command even more respect and attention, making it hard to reconcile this imposing Alpha with the brother I once knew. Well, he has been anything but that doting loving brother for five years. At that moment, I heard my mother scolded loudly, "Where's Alora? Why hasnât she come down yet? Doesnât she know that her brother is back?â I rushed downstairs to stand with the others despite my reluctance. I donât want to give them any other reason to scold me. Rune stared at me with those piercing eyes of his, and an unsettling shiver ran down my spine. His gaze was intense and predatory, filled with a dark hunger that made my skin crawl. It felt as if he could see right through me, stripping away any semblance of safety or comfort. The look in his eyes was enough to make me want to recoil in fear and dread. Oh no. Cielle jumped into Rune's arms like the little brat she is and asked, "Bro, where's my gift?" Rune smiled dotingly and took out an exquisite box, handing it to her. That smile used to be mine with so much softness and warmth. Now, I get the exact opposite if at all he acknowledges me not for his needs. "Wow, it's the limited edition necklace!" Cielle jumped around holding the piece of jewelry Rune continued to give gifts to his father, mother, and even the head maid who literally brought the two of us up when they were busy. She smiled tentatively then went back to her work. I saw the smile on Cielleâs face before she could talk and knew nothing good was going to come out of her mouth. I bowed my head so she wouldn't see the hurt in my eyes. She has taken my place. "Bro, you haven't given Alora a gift yet. Where is her own?" She asked with a smirk directed at me. Rune turned to me and I was forced to meet his eyes with my bright green ones, completely opposite of his and our parents. That was the first sign they knew something was wrong and I might not be their biological daughter after all. âI forgot yours." He said in that unapologetic emotionless voice that made a pang hit my che-st. âOuuu, you always forget hers.â Cielle laughed and ran up the stairs probably to show her friends her new limited jewelry. âYou need to freshen up then come down and eat. We have made all your favorite meals today.â Mother said to Rune who dragged his eyes away from mine to smile at her. âSure.â He kissed her forehead then brushed past me to his room. I let out a breath I didnât know I was holding. Chapter 2 Everyone disappeared from the living room leaving me alone. I looked at the expensive suitcase Rune came back with and decided to let the butler take it to his room instead. I donât want to go there and cause myself unnecessary trouble when he just showed that he didnât care an ounce about me. Not that I donât know but hope is my biggest weakness. With a small sigh, I went to the kitchen to get the meals I cooked the entire morning along with a few other maids though they were gossiping all around about things I donât care about and I did most of the work. I arranged the dining room, kept Runeâs silver utensils the way he likes them. One wrong misstep and I will be punished for it. I hope he doesnât summon me today because Iâm really not in the mood. An hour later while I was standing beside the wall patiently waiting for them to come in so I could serve them, they started filing in one after the other. Mother and father first followed by Rune and Cielle. In the middle of their meal while I waited in case they needed something else though I was sitting on the dining table eating, I wanted to be anywhere but here, Cielle brought back the gift subject. I smiled bitterly at that knowing she wonât let it be then I said it was okay. I mean, this is the nth time he traveled without getting me a gift and he would give Cielle. Cielle gave me a mocking pitiful look making me feel pathetic. Are my emotions showing in my eyes? I made sure I mastered the art of hiding them whenever Iâm around this family. At this point, father asked, "Why didn't you bring Alora a gift in the first place?" Uh, is he just noticing that Rune never gives me gifts after finding out I wasnât his biological sister? Kudos to you father. I thought in my head while biting on a piece of chicken. Rune said indifferently, "She's not my sister, dad. There is no need to get her anything. I have brought it for my sister and that is all that matters.â From my peripheral vision I saw father shaking his head but didnât say anything while mother continued to eat her food like nothing was going on on the table. Cielle, she is smug. I clenched my fists and bit my li-p to keep from crying. He doesnât have to keep rubbing it on my face that I donât have parents or family now. That I have been easily replaced like I meant nothing. After a moment, mother said in an airy tone that she usually used to brush off the tense atmosphere. She is always good when it comes to that. âAnyway, it's good that Rune came back at this time, the pack has a lot of things to take care of, and Cielle is going to get married to Beta Dylan soon, you need to help with the arrangements too. I mean, your friend and sister?â She clapped her hands together. Cielle suddenly turned to me and narrowed her eyes into slits. I donât know why she is more on edge now than sheâs ever been before. Is it because she thinks Iâm in her hair again? I have been avoiding her most of the time. "Alora, why are you frowning? Aren't you happy I'm getting married?" Cielle asked with a pout of her pink li-ps. I shook my head and denied it instantly. âOh, no. Iâm thinking about the stain I wasnât able to clean earlier.â Cielle sneered, not believing me because yeah I sounded lame giving that excuse but at the same time I donât care about her marriage. Iâm thinking of nothing. I just frown a lot. My life is defined by that frown now. Nothing makes me happy. "You're just jealous that I'm marrying Dylan ! You'd better put your little mind away, Dylan can only be mine, he never liked you!" Cielle smirked at her last statement. "You donât have to worry about that. I am not jealous of you. Happy wedding to you both.â I responded in a cool voice. I mentally rolled my eyes and confessed in my mind, "Even though he's my ex-fiancĂ©, I really don't care right now. You can have him. You already stole my family, fiance is nothing.â My parents got me engaged with Dylan at the age of sixteen. But when Cielle came back five years ago, the bride choice was immediately changed to Cielle. Which wasnât surprising. I noticed the sharp look from Rune's eyes staring at me across the table and I swallowed. Those eyes. They have the power to do so many unpleasant things to me and they can change my mood no matter the situation. I thought to myself, "He must hate me double now. He must be afraid that I'll steal his sister's man?" Itâs not like Dylan was in love with me when we were engaged. It was something only our family knew and we kept it that way for the longest time. They have nothing to worry about. That night after finishing the dishes, I went to my room and took a hot shower letting the steam envelop me in a brief moment of solace. The water washed away the grime of the day. Heaviness still settled deep within me holding me down. Exhausted, I slowly slipped into my nightgown so ready for the day to end. I climbed into bed ready to escape into the reprieve of sleep. But as soon as I pulled the covers, my hands froze midair. There was someone already there in MY bed. My heart pounded in the confines of my ribcage when I saw who it was. Rune. Before I could think or breathe, Runeâs strong muscled hand shot out and gripped my wrist pulling me down on the bed. I fell on top of him with a whoosh of breath escaping me. âStill not over Dylan, Red?â He asked in a whisper, his breath hot against my ear. I shuddered both from the sudden cold and the sickening warmth of his breath. Something rock hard that Iâm now familiar with whenever Iâm around Rune settled in my stomach. âNo no. Iâm over him. I swear.â I answered in a shaky tone, my voice just above a whisper. âYou better fvcking be.â He growled softly, a very dangerous edge lingering in his tone earning another shiver from me. Without another word, Runeâs li-ps crushed against mine, his kiss forceful and demanding. His hands roamed over my body, roughly pulling at my clothes until I was beneath him. I squeezed my eyes shut, willing myself to endure, knowing I had no other choice. My mind screamed in protest, but my body, trapped under his, could do nothing but submit as always. His mouth was relentless, leaving a trail of hot, open-mouthed kisses along my brea-sts, my stomach, and lower. Every touch was a command, every kiss a claim, and I had no strength left to fight him. Runeâs hands slid between my thi-ghs, parting them with ease. His fingers moved with practiced skill, coaxing responses from my body that I couldnât control. I bit my li-p to stifle a moan, hating myself for the way my body reacted to his touch. He noticed, a dark chuckle rumbling in his arms as he continued his assault on my senses. Runeâs hands gripped my hi-ps, pulling me closer, deeper. His pace quickened, his movements becoming more frantic. Whenever he travels and comes back, he is frantic. My body responded against my will, a wave of unwanted pleasure building within me. I fought it and failed as usual because Rune knew my body too well. He angled his hi-ps just right, hitting that spot that made me see stars. With one final, powerful thrust, he pushed me over the edge. My body convulsed around him, and he followed me into oblivion. Chapter 3 Rune and I have been having an illicit relationship for three years now though we have been hiding it from everyone including father and mother. Of course, Cielle too. It started when he found out I wasnât his biological sister and he wanted to sleep with me. It is forbidden. Rune is someone I have always known to be my brother my entire life. After I was told I wasn't his biological sister five years ago, Rune's attitude towards me changed drastically. Like this was the leverage he had been waiting for his whole life. He started touching my body secretly at every given opportunity. Beneath the table. In the car going somewhere. He just started doing weird things I didnât get. Until the night of my eighteenth birthday, when he broke into my room and took my first time. He was gentle with me but that didnât mean he didnât take advantage of me at the same time. I had fought back fiercely, did everything I could at that time but nothing happened. I even reported to the principal of the Arctic Canines College. When they didnât do anything. I took it higher. I went to court to sue him for ra-pe which was a mistake because I should have known. Rune is the alpha of the pack. Nothing could be done against him. All my efforts were effortlessly silenced. The entire blame was placed back on me that I was trying to ruin my brotherâs image then it turned to a joke. No one believed Rune would do something like that to his sister. Mother and father on the other hand thought I had hit my head somewhere and sent me to the psychiatrist. Since then, I knew nothing was ever going to work for me here. And gradually I gave up resisting along the way and sometimes it is almost pleasurable even though I hate it. A forbidden pleasure. I closed my eyes remembering that first night, a tear fell down my eyes. Every member of the pack looks forward to their eighteenth birthday but not me. I dreaded it. I have changed to my wolf which was a very very weak ginger compared to Cielleâs strong blonde wolf. I could barely move in my wolf form because she was weak and everyone laughed. Mother and father didnât show it but they praised Cielle for a total of thirty two times while they only said well done to me once and turned their attention on their daughter. It was horrible. Later that night came Rune who took advantage of my broken heart and forced himself on me. He was my first kiss and first everything because he protected me against all boys my age. He said he didnât want them touching his baby sister when they are not married to me. Then accused me of being wet that night. âWhy are you so wet when you are fighting it, Red? You naughty girl.â And then he slid his very big cok inside me. I swallowed, turning away from the frame I just finished cleaning. Apparently, Dylan is coming to see Cielle this evening to discuss their wedding so she wants ME to clean the house. I have been doing that since I came back while the other maids slack off. I know she wonât scold them when she comes, she will only do that to me and if I am not careful she would do worse. I didnât hear his footsteps and last I saw him, he was leaving the house to go to Goddess knows where but he came out of the blue startling me. I dropped the rag and turned to him. "What did you do this morning?" He asked in a gritty low voice. Nervously wringing my soapy hands, I stuttered, "No, nothing special." Rune smiled coldly like he knew something I didnât. I hate when he smiles like this. It means I am in trouble and I will only understand that at night. "The surveillance camera caught you riding to work in Dylanâs car. Arenât you going to tell me about that? Or are you going to deny it?â He brow up elegently. I quickly explained my point of view. "No, it's because my car broke down in the morning, and Dylan was passing by, so..." "Enough! I don't want to hear it. Anyway, I can't believe you didn't report to me this time, it won't happen again. Do you hear me?â He said coming to my face. I couldn't take it anymore and cursed before I could think things through. âI've had enough! The driver obviously reported all my trips to you, why do I need to report to you?" My body trembled in anger. Rune grimaced in surprise. He didnât expect me to bust like that but even I am surprised. Iâm just fed up, okay? This is so dreaming. "Because I have to supervise you so that you wonât do anything to harm Cielle. She is already uncomfortable having you around him.â He gripped my skull, his fingers tightening around my hair. I whimpered. âYes.â âNever try to seduce Dylan, you don't deserve it. And you wonât like what I will do to you! Understand?â His grip tightened then he roughly let go. With that, he turned around and left me standing there in the corridor shaken. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Itâs my fault. I shouldnât have cursed at him like that. Tears streamed down my cheeks in rapid succession, each one a silent telltale to the anguish I could no longer contain. As I stood there, the weight of my despair pressing down on me, a fierce determination began to take root in my heart. I am going to leave this forsaken pack this year, I vowed silently, my resolve hardening with every passing second. I have had enough of this maltreatment. I donât deserve it! No longer would I be their victim. I would find a way to escape, to reclaim my life and my dignity. This torment would end, and I would be frree. Chapter 4 The next morning I woke up feeling a little nauseous and I retched a bit before I went downstairs to make breakfast. I think this has to do with what Rune made me do yesterday night. He forced me to take his entire length from behind while my head is hanging. All blood had rushed to my head at the new position but as always, I didnât complain. Making my way down to the kitchen, I brought out the ingredients for everyone's favorite food while thinking about how I am going to escape from this pack unnoticed. I donât want drama. The only person that will create problems for me is Rune. He has been on my tail twenty four seven since they fixed Cielle and Dylanâs wedding date. While I was making pancakes for Cielle, I suddenly remembered something that made me want to throw up again. I havenât had my period in two months! The pancake burned while I was thinking. My heart skipped a beat in fear and terror ...Rune never used comdoms because I was barren. We went to the doctor the first time I felt symptoms and I found out that I wonât be able to carry a baby which is why my wolf is also weak. No way! I finished making breakfast for everyone but myself because I have lost my appetite. I donât think I can keep anything down with how nauseous I feel. Also the fear tightening in my guts uncomfortably. âWhy arenât you joining us for breakfast today?â Father asked as he cut through his toast. âUh, I have errands to run and I ate in the kitchen.â I lied nervously because I want to disappear from this place to know what is going on with me. âYou look tense. Is everything alright?â Mother asked, tentatively sipping her creamy coffee. âEverything is fine.â I forced myself to smile then turned and walked away. I could feel Runeâs eyes following me and burning my back but I didnât turn around to acknowledge him. Not with the wild thoughts trying to take shape in my head. I might be fcked up. Taking the car myself and dismissing my assigned driver, I decided to not go see the family doctor. I dare not do this because this couldnât be known by anyone. Even though it is a fifty fifty percent chance. So I decided to get a pragnancy test strip instead. That is the safest alternative because all the hospitals in this pack report under the family doctor. Not safe. Just as I left the house after changing into plain jeans and shirt, I bumped into Dylan. I gulped down knowing what happened the last time I was with him. I donât want Rune and Cielle thinking something is going on. âHi, Alora. Were you late for work yesterday?â He asked, referring to the ride he gave her after her car broke down. âNo I wasnât. Thanks for your ride.â I beamed then rushed towards my car. I donât think Rune is going to take it lightly if he sees us together. The CCTV camera will still show this little conversation but at least they exchanged just a few words. Getting to the closest supermarket, I used a mask to close my face to avoid getting recognized by the pack members, not that I have friends anymore. I avoided them like a plague after everything. I bought the preggnancy test stick with other items so it wonât be obvious. I quickly went home with shaky hands and a knotted stomach. This better be just a weird coincidence that I didnât see her period. I CAN'T be pragnant. As soon as I got inside, I bumped into my mother who beamed at the sight of me. That is weird. Thank God I hid the test inside my hoodie so I held the paper bag in my hand containing fruits. Mother dragged me to the couch looking excited to share whatever news it is that she has. I donât know why I donât like this smile on her face. She hasnât smiled at me like that in many years. âWhere have you been to?â She asked, tilting her head at me taking in my outfit. âJust supermarket to get some fruits I have been craving.â I lied straight from my teeth but I was also craving the fruits I got. My motherâs gentle tug guided me to the couch, her voice a mix of reassurance and dismissiveness. âDonât take Runeâs words to heart. Rune must have been busy and forgot your gift.â I forced a smile, shaking my head. âItâs alright, Mother. I donât mind.â Motherâs xpression softened, and she reached for a gift box nestled beside her on the coffee table. âLook, I got you a birthday present,â she said, her voice carrying a touch of warmth. As mother handed me the box, my heart fluttered in my che-st. The gesture was unexpectedly kind. I was touched that mother remembered my birthday, especially given how things had been lately. âIâm twenty-one now,â I thought, feeling a fleeting sense of normalcy. Motherâs eyes twin-kled with a forced cheerfulness as she continued. âThis year, your father and I decided to find you a mate as well, so that you and Cielle can get married together this year.â The words hit me like a cold wave. My breath caught in my throat, and the smile faded from my li-ps in an instant. It was clear now: motherâs so-called gift was not a token of love but a strategic move to secure my place and keep me out of Cielleâs way. My heart sank with bitterness. The reality that mother was merely pushing me into marriage to prevent any interference with Cielle and Dylan stung deeply. So this gift didnât come from her heart. Outwardly, I nodded in agreement, masking my dismay like I have been doing for years. âThat sounds... lovely, Mother,â I said, my voice barely more than a whisper. Feigning exhaustion, I excused myself and retreated to my room. The moment I was alone, I closed the door behind me and leaned against it, trying to steady my racing heart. I glanced at the small, white box I had brought with me. With trembling hands, I fished out the test stick and unwrapped it. My mind swirled with anxious thoughts as I followed the instructions, waiting for the result. Every second felt like an eternity. Finally, I looked down at the stick, and my world seemed to collapse. Two pink lines stared back at me, stark and undeniable. The reality of my situation settled heavily on my shoulders. I was pragnant. It was over. A wave of despair washed over me, mingling with the sharp pain of motherâs earlier words. The birthday present that had once seemed so touching now felt like a cruel irony, a symbol of my continued entrapment in a life that had long ceased to be my own. The weight of my predicament pressed down on me, and I slumped to the floor, overwhelmed by the crushing realization that my life had just become infinitely more complicated. Should I run away now? Yes, I should. Chapter 5 Runeâs POV I donât know what is happening but there is something off about Alora lately. She has been sluggish and doesnât like meeting my eyes whenever she works. Even while I am fvcking her. I plan to find out what is going on with her tonight because ainât no way sheâs going to keep being off and I wonât react. I miss her. I know what we have isnât something to miss when it is lost but I do. I realized I was obsessed with Alora when she was just twelve years old. I couldnât breathe when she wasnât around. My parents and even I thought it was because she is my sister and brothers are meant to protect their sisters but this feeling is so deep rooted that I went to therapy in the human world. Nobody knows about that but after my eighteenth birthday, I knew something was off with what I felt for my red haired sister. The therapist told me there was obsession and I agreed. There is no way what I felt for Alora is normal. Then she came to the age where men flaunt all over her. Alora is a true beauty with her fiery red hair and glowing green eyes. She is also amongst the rarest red haired we have in Arctic Canines. I want to be around her every single second of the day. Sometimes I get annoyed when she gives my parents her time. I usually announce that Iâll be taking her out for ice cream. I want Alora to myself. I made sure every single boy in the pack stayed away from her using my title. Everyone thought it was because I was her brother, which was the case before I found out she wasnât my biological sister. Once I found out, all bars were broken. I knew there was no stopping me now and I went for it. Had I gone through the easiest part? She wouldnât have agreed so I used my power on her too. Getting off the bed, I went to my closet and opened the safe. There⊠so many gifts I have bought for Alora over the years reside. I couldnât give them to her. Once is soften up, she will not allow me to touch her again so I donât. I remain aloof and tough whenever she is around but every waking moment is filled with her thoughts. I travel around the world? Alora has more gifts than anyone in the world. Not even Cielle could compare. I get her souvenirs everywhere I go because I know what she loves and what she doesnât. I was hoping one day I will be able to give them to her. And she will be happy about it. I never forget her. Ever. I showered, got dressed and made my way to her room for the night. I knocked and there was no answer so I walked in. The room was empty, so was the bathroom. I asked the maids to check her all over the house but she wasnât found. I started panicking. She has been acting really weird so something must be up with her. Checking around the room for evidence that she has run away, I found her drawer empty. The one where she puts her favorite books and memorable stuff. So many emotions attacked me at the same time. It is confirmed, she has ran away. I watched the guards disperse into the night, my che-st tight with a mix of fury and panic. "Search everywhere," I had commanded, my voice barely concealing the desperation that gnawed at me. "I want every corner of this territory scoured. Leave no stone unturned." The echo of their footsteps faded into the distance, leaving me alone with my turbulent thoughts. The hours dragged on, and with each passing minute, the tension inside me grew, threatening to consume me. Pacing the floor of my study, I couldn't shake the image of Alora from my mind. The moonlight cast long, eerie shadows through the windows, mirroring the darkness that churned within me. How could she have disappeared so completely? Every forest path, every hidden nook, every abandoned building was being inspected, yet there was no sign of her. My mind raced with possibilities, each more unsettling than the last. Has someone taken her? Was she hurt, hiding somewhere? The thought of her being in danger sent a chill down my spine, a sensation I was unaccustomed to. I slammed my fist against the desk, the pain a welcome distraction from the helplessness that threatened to overwhelm me. âFind her," I whispered to the empty room, my voice hoarse. "Find her and bring her back to me." As the first light of dawn began to creep over the horizon, there was still no news. The silence was deafening, a stark reminder of how deeply she had embedded herself in my life. I couldn't breathe without her, couldn't think straight. The thought of losing her was unbearable, and I knew I would tear the world apart to find her. But as the night gave way to day, I had to face the grim reality: Alora had vanished, and for now, I was powerless to bring her back. And I think I am going to die. | LEARN_MORE | https://getokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14773&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 840 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | getokn.com | DCO | https://getokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14773&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463445970_1260392804911599_1999566566845230776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wVWmqd6g7kwQ7kNvgFZHo8l&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AaUI3hFZ7udhd3p59Ht8E7o&oh=00_AYABIWwh6uRSLtag2V7J3Mj8301ENwogsyCOP4l3F5Mr_g&oe=674860B0 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,517,313 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-23 18:53 | active | 1913 | 0 | If you are an enthusiastic entertainer and love to have fun with your guests, you will not want to miss this episode. Listen and learn as we host, Lulu Powers, vivacious chef to the stars and Entertainologist! Lulu started her catering career in 1994 and became one of the most sought out chefs in LA & NY with clientele such as Arianna Huffington, Leonardo DiCaprio, Madonna and Kelly Whearstler. She has been a guest on the Today Show, wrote an entertaining column for House Beautiful and was featured in magazines such as Vogue, Food & Wine and Elle Decor. In 2010, she launched her book Lulu Powers Food to Flowers which shares all of her secrets to stress-free entertaining. In this episode Anne and Lulu discuss: âą Keeping things simple âą Planing ahead âą Always have something in your freezer ready to go âą Ways to celebrate the holidays in your own unique way ⹠The true spirit of entertaining Lulu is known for her elegant, yet unpretentious style. She is one of those people you meet that stays with you. Her vibrant personality just makes you feel good all over! Itâs no wonder she is known and adored by so many. Listen on Apple - link in bio - or your favorite podcast platform! | VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE | http://instagram.com/styledbyark | Styled by ARK | https://www.facebook.com/styledbyark/ | 111 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Visit Instagram profile | 0 | instagram.com | VIDEO | http://instagram.com/styledbyark | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467991424_1623557608580380_3340221799613340805_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-OVzoZcrFGgQ7kNvgEHNJlU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoGtmMpjBx-d39wMbRRt27E&oh=00_AYD5kfkTk5eMhIxclWeUB2hRM0qfaLCQRu2swp3K4C1Cdg&oe=6748597B | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Styled by ARK | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,515,232 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":true,"simple_request_ratio":0.46994535519125685,"is_bh_selenium":null,"selenium_ratio":null,"ratio_threshold":0.8}' |
Yes | 2024-11-23 18:27 | active | 1912 | 0 | âšđčGIVEAWAY đčâš Win a Gemstone Annual Necklace, designed to capture lifeâs most meaningful days in a beautiful, wearable way. 365 beads with accent beads for special days. (In Labradorite, Black Tourmaline, Garnet, Red Jasper or Pearl) To enter: âšFollow @rose.cove.studio âšLike this post âšTag 3 friends Drawing will be held Thanksgiving day (November 28). Good luck! | VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE | http://instagram.com/rose.cove.studio | Rose Cove Studio | https://www.facebook.com/violetcove/ | 60 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Visit Instagram profile | 0 | instagram.com | VIDEO | http://instagram.com/rose.cove.studio | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468072881_910111387896371_3760868643390814741_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qKdu14yoPCUQ7kNvgGeinRm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtC2o-flxqImm8BsrjTIqbi&oh=00_AYB7v_ZXnMVyS09j0Io6UTWLVZdOlir0ebkVkvVhsRoGCw&oe=67485C07 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Rose Cove Studio | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,517,162 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-23 18:53 | active | 1913 | 0 |
|
Between the Chapters Book Club Selection - Pages | Join us for a live Q&A on November 25th with Vanessa Kelly, author of MURDER IN HIGHBURY, a Regency mystery featuring Emma Knightley as amateur sleuth! Readers who leave a question during the chat will be entered to win a flash giveaway: https://ow.ly/asvY50U9kPI | LEARN_MORE | https://www.kensingtonbooks.com/pages/btcmonthly/ | Kensington Publishing Corp. | https://www.facebook.com/kensingtonpublishing/ | 74,246 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | kensingtonbooks.com | IMAGE | "Jane Austen's Emma Knightly is a well-known busybodyâŠa matchmaker and a meddler. And of course, beloved for it. But if there are traits that make a | https://www.kensingtonbooks.com/pages/btcmonthly/ | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468142686_602468882451890_5433866829901160352_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A9D86FC97usQ7kNvgFC229w&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AD2g9WDCGosQOGxZXhYDWrd&oh=00_AYAJq6uRAf3Qkql42y7K01-Myj6AHyjdbftHce8g8Vzgkg&oe=674830AF | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Kensington Publishing Corp. | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,517,793 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2517788}' |
No | 2024-11-23 19:21 | active | 1914 | 0 |
|
đ„đ„đClick to read the rest of the chaptersđ„đ„ | Zadeâs POV I've been married to my wife for three years and despite that, we have never slept together in the same room because Jenna thought I was disgusting, she said it to my face too. But tonight, when I just about to fall asleep, I felt someone entering my room. "Who is it?" I asked, squinting in the dimly lit room to look at the figure that was now approaching my bed, my skin crawled but I remained calm as I watched. The person didn't say anything but it didn't take long for me to feel a soft body fall on me, she belched and her breath showed she was drunk. I could smell that she was drunk already and I tried to move up a little to give her space but she pulled me back into herself and that was when I saw her. It was Jenna, my wife of three years. I was further surprised and caught off guard when Jenna started taking her clothes off until she wasn't wearing anything anymore. She kissed me and I was stunned, my mouth dropped open as Jenna took the initiative, kissing me until I couldn't help but start kissing her back. Whatâs happening here? After 3 years, she finally agreed to admit that I was her husband? I was so excited, I hugged Jenna tightly. She was so initiative, just like a storm. My clothes was taken off by her, I could not control myself anymore... One hour later, I laid on the bed heavily. A satisfying smile appeared on Jennaâs face, she was so enjoyable just now. And I couldn't believe what was going on, I'd thought it was a dream as Jenna and I had slept together. Laying on the bed right beside Jenna, I let out a sigh as my eyes remained wide open and with nothing else to do, I stared at the ceiling, still trying to process what had just happened. Jenna and I just slept! Shaking my head, I pushed the roaming thoughts out of my head and just when I turned over to hug her, I heard her mutter another man's name blissfully. "It was so good, Simon..." | LEARN_MORE | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=14693&u | Fantasy reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559983820642/ | 3,584 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | herfv.com | DCO | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=14693&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462711738_516084747958421_99219149230502259_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7KBBwkD1uIsQ7kNvgGkPjtS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Az3dfp1FFVCrN3dJaqETukv&oh=00_AYDuuvSwyjTG0HxWjTgZ8QQMjLn0EaCP-WJBSrF4HIXalA&oe=67485955 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Fantasy reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,516,504 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-23 18:51 | active | 1913 | 0 | Para ella, casarse con su mejor amigo y quedar embarazada de su hijo fue un sueño hecho realidad. Pero en ese momento feliz, la mujer que amaba su marido regresĂł... ===== ÂżLo habĂa oĂdo bien? ÂżEstoy embarazada? ÂĄEstoy embarazada de un bebĂ© de Pierce! ÂĄMi mejor amigo y mi primer amor! --QuĂ© bueno que haya sido cautelosa, pudo haber perdido a su bebĂ©, señorita Monroe --me dijo el ginecĂłlogo con seriedad al ver la sorpresa en mis ojos. En ese momento, me toquĂ© el vientre inconscientemente, sin poder creer que hubiera un bebĂ© acostado allĂ. Cuando salĂ del hospital, no podĂa esperar para contarle a Pierce sobre nuestro bebĂ©. Me preguntaba cuĂĄl serĂa su reacciĂłn. ÂżGritarĂa de felicidad? ÂżMe b**arĂa y todo eso? ÂĄDios! No podĂa contener mi felicidad. Incluso tomĂ© mi cara roja entre mis manos mientras fantaseaba. Pero en el momento en que sentĂ el frĂo del anillo en mi dedo, mi corazĂłn que latĂa salvajemente se calmĂł. Casi olvidaba que Pierce no estaba interesado en tener hijos, menos considerando que nuestro matrimonio fue arreglado por su familia. Por supuesto, Pierce era un completo caballero, como amigo y como marido. Cada vez que tenĂamos relaciones s**uales, Ă©l era considerado y cauteloso, y decĂa que no era necesario agregar mĂĄs ataduras si no estĂĄbamos listos. Este bebĂ©, en cierto modo, estaba fuera de los planes. --Señora, ÂżestĂĄ todo bien? ÂżNecesita que llame al jefe? --preguntĂł mi conductor privado, Luke, preocupado al notar mi ceño fruncido. Luke era confiable como un miembro de la familia, pero no querĂa contarle porque querĂa que Pierce fuera el primero en enterarse de esta noticia. Ăl era el padre de mi bebĂ©. --No --dije y neguĂ© con la cabeza, dĂĄndole a Luke una sonrisa tranquilizadora--. EstĂĄ en el vuelo. HablarĂ© con Ă©l mĂĄs tarde --y asĂ verĂa su respuesta yo misma en sus crudas expresiones. Siempre fui buena en eso. Finalmente, cerrĂ© los ojos y recordĂ© el dĂa en que nos conocimos. Su brillante sonrisa a la luz del sol era tan deslumbrante que parecĂa un prĂncipe. Me enamorĂ© de Ă©l a primera vista, mucho antes de que nos convirtiĂ©ramos en mejores amigos. Pero era sĂłlo un amor no correspondido y yo lo sabĂa bien. En ese instante, bajĂ© la ventanilla del auto para tomar un poco de aire fresco y, sin quererlo, vislumbrĂ© nuestra antigua escuela secundaria. Ese sentimiento amargo llenĂł mi pecho una vez mĂĄs... Pierce fue mi primer amor, pero yo no era el suyo. En la escuela secundaria, yo no era mĂĄs que una nerd aburrida a los ojos de los demĂĄs, mientras que Pierce Anderson era el brillante mariscal de campo. Todos se sorprendieron de que pudiĂ©ramos ser amigos. Aunque las hostilidades hacia mĂ aumentaron, disfrutĂ© estar cerca de Ă©l y poco a poco me di cuenta de que no querĂa ser sĂłlo su amiga. Sin embargo, justo cuando estaba a punto de confesarle mis sentimientos, otra chica llegĂł a su vida. SacudĂ la cabeza tratando de deshacerme de esos viejos y tristes recuerdos. Luego toquĂ© el frĂo anillo de bodas en mi dedo y me dije que el pasado ya habĂa pasado. Pierce dijo que habĂan terminado y que ahora yo era su esposa. SĂ, yo era su esposa y ademĂĄs estaba embarazada de su bebĂ©. Pronto, me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas de las comisuras de los ojos y abrĂ la puerta de nuestra casa. Mi corazĂłn se calmĂł al respirar el aroma de mi hogar, nuestra casa. Pierce y yo la decoramos juntos con nuestras propias manos. Lo disfrutamos. SĂ, tal vez estaba pensando demasiado. Esa mujer habĂa estado fuera de nuestras vidas durante mucho tiempo y los Ășltimos tres años mi matrimonio con Pierce fueron tan hermosos como un cuento de hadas. Una vez dentro, mirĂ© el reloj de la pared. Para ese entonces, Pierce ya deberĂa haberse bajado del aviĂłn. Estuvo mĂĄs de un mes en viajes de negocios de nuestra empresa familiar. Pierce era el presidente de ADE, la empresa de revistas de moda lĂder en toda Asia, y yo era la vicepresidente de la compañĂa. No sĂłlo Ă©ramos compañeros de vida, sino tambiĂ©n buenos socios en el trabajo. En verdad lo extrañaba. De inmediato, marquĂ© su nĂșmero, pues tenĂa muchas ganas de escuchar su voz y saber cuĂĄndo llegarĂa a casa. Le prepararĂa una buena comida y Ă©l me premiarĂa con un dulce beso. Y luego podrĂamos... Vaya, en ese momento casi olvidĂ© que estaba embarazada. DebĂa contarle eso primero y luego podrĂamos hacer otra cosa. Estaba imaginando felizmente nuestra encantadora reuniĂłn, pero mi corazĂłn dio un vuelco cuando una voz de mujer cruzĂł la lĂnea. --ÂżHola? Al escuchar esa sola palabra, dejĂ© caer mi telĂ©fono, que se rompiĂł al chocar contra el suelo, y mi cuerpo empezĂł a temblar incontrolablemente. ÂĄNO! ÂĄNo podĂa ser ella! ÂĄNo podĂa ser Lexi! ÂĄElla ya estaba fuera de nuestras vidas! DebĂ haber escuchado mal. De inmediato, corrĂ hacia la nevera en un intento por calmarme con la ayuda de un poco de al**hol. Pero en el momento en que toquĂ© la botella de v**o, recordĂ© las palabras del mĂ©dico sobre mi bebĂ©. DebĂa tener cuidado por la salud de mi bebĂ©, asĂ que solo agarrĂ© una caja de leche y caminĂ© hacia el sofĂĄ. En ese entonces, no sabĂa quĂ© me hizo reconocer esa voz como la de Lexi. Nosotras nunca fuimos cercanas. Lexi Gilbert era la tĂpica belleza rubia por la que los hombres se volvĂan locos. Ella era una animadora popular en la escuela secundaria, mientras que Pierce era el mariscal de campo estrella. Encajaba mejor con Ă©l que una nerd como yo, Âżverdad? No me sorprendiĂł que se haya enamorado de ella. Mi orgullo no soportĂł ver al hombre que amaba volverse loco por otra mujer, asĂ que una vez intentĂ© alejarme de ellos en silencio, pero Pierce se negĂł a salirse de mi vida. Cada vez que me ahogaba en un mar de libros y estudios para olvidarlos, Pierce aparecĂa en mi puerta invitĂĄndome a salir. No podĂa decirle que no a su sonrisa encantadora y tampoco podĂa decirle que no porque afirmaba que era su deber como mi mejor amigo llevarme a disfrutar del mundo real. Para no arruinar nuestra amistad, ocultĂ© mi corazĂłn roto y desempeñé en silencio el papel de su mejor amiga, siempre a su lado y observando su rostro feliz por otra chica. Finalmente, cuando supe que Pierce planeaba proponerle matrimonio a Lexi, me armĂ© de valor y fui a estudiar al extranjero, sin saber que su abuela me llamarĂa para rogarme que regresara. Por supuesto, volvĂ a toda prisa sĂłlo para ver a Pierce sin vida. Lexi le habĂa herido gravemente el corazĂłn y el mĂo sufrĂa por mi amado. EmpecĂ© a odiar a Lexi desde ese momento. Le habĂa entregado a mi amado hombre, ÂĄcĂłmo se atreviĂł a hacerle tanto daño! ÂĄEsa bruja! Pierce no le contĂł a nadie lo que pasĂł, excepto que habĂa terminado con Lexi. Luego, la abuela arreglĂł nuestro matrimonio. No entendĂ por quĂ© estuvo de acuerdo hasta que un dĂa lo escuchĂ© decir que casarse con cualquiera que no fuera Lexi serĂa lo mismo para Ă©l. Aquello me doliĂł mucho, pero aun asĂ me casĂ© con Ă©l sin pensarlo dos veces. Mi amado estaba destrozado y querĂa recomponerlo, sin importarme si eso me arruinaba a mĂ en el proceso. Me quedĂ© dormida sintiĂ©ndome muy insegura y preocupada. Me despertĂ© en medio de la noche cuando sentĂ que alguien acariciaba mi mejilla. Lentamente abrĂ los ojos y me di cuenta de que me habĂa quedado dormida en la sala de estar. Alguien me levantĂł del sofĂĄ e inmediatamente reconocĂ su olor y tacto mientras lo miraba con los ojos entrecerrados. --Pierce⊠--Hmm --murmurĂł mientras caminaba hacia las escaleras--. ÂżPor quĂ© te dormiste en el sofĂĄ? Yo solo me quedĂ© mirĂĄndolo a la cara y luego me dejĂł suavemente sobre la cama, acariciĂł mi cabello y besĂł mi frente. Siempre fue tan gentil y por eso lo amaba tanto. LlevĂĄbamos mĂĄs de un mes separados, mi cuerpo lo extrañaba y mi corazĂłn lo anhelaba. --ÂżDĂłnde estabas? Te estuve esperando --dije mientras acariciaba su mejilla. --Acabo de encontrarme con un amigo. Dijiste que me estabas esperando, Âżes urgente? Al ver su rostro amable, de repente no quise arruinarle el momento, asĂ que cerrĂ© mis labios entreabiertos y traguĂ© la verdad para devolverla a mi estĂłmago. Mañana, tal vez mañana tendrĂa el coraje de afrontar todos los rompecabezas. De modo que solo sacudĂ la cabeza, hice un puchero y le dije que tenĂa sueño. Ăl se riĂł entre dientes y me dio un beso de buenas noches, pero en el momento en que estuvo a punto de dejarme, por alguna razĂłn entrĂ© en pĂĄnico. RĂĄpidamente lo agarrĂ© y lo b*sĂ© con toda mi pasiĂłn... Lo extrañaba y lo querĂa. --Espera, Kels --dijo y me detuvo, sujetando mis locas manos sobre la cama--. PensĂ© que habĂas dicho que tenĂas sueño y que necesitabas descansar. --SĂ, pero te extraño --exclamĂ© y lo mirĂ© con inocencia. Pude captar el deseo brillando en sus ojos, pero se desvaneciĂł de pronto y yo no comprendĂa por quĂ©. SolĂa ââââponerse feliz cuando yo tomaba la iniciativa. En ese instante, como si notara mi confusiĂłn, se riĂł entre dientes y me pellizcĂł juguetonamente la nariz. --Me darĂ© una ducha. Huelo a al**hol --manifestĂł. Yo solo asentĂ y lo mirĂ© mientras caminaba hacia el baño. Pronto la somnolencia volviĂł a atacarme, asĂ que cerrĂ© los ojos para tomar una siesta. Sin embargo, ya era de mañana cuando abrĂ los ojos nuevamente y Pierce estaba a mi lado, poniendo una bandeja con comida en la mesita de noche. --ÂĄEy! --lo saludĂ© y sonreĂ cuando me di cuenta de lo que habĂa hecho. Me habĂa preparado el desayuno para llevĂĄrmelo a la cama. Era tan dulce. Ăl sonriĂł y se sentĂł en la cama. --Buen dĂa. Le devolvĂ la sonrisa mientras me sentaba en la cama. En ese momento, agarrĂł la bandeja y la puso a mi lado. Al instante, levantĂ© una ceja e inclinĂ© la cabeza mientras miraba su hermoso rostro. Sus cejas espesas y negras enmarcaban sus hermosos ojos de color marrĂłn oscuro. Su nariz era orgullosa y puntiaguda y sus labios eran rojos y finos. ParecĂa un chico malo y s*xy, incluso Damon Salvatore se avergonzarĂa de estar a su lado. Nadie tenĂa posibilidad alguna contra este hombre. --ÂżQuĂ© es esto? ÂżUn soborno? Me dejaste plantada anoche, chico malo --dije. Ăl no se riĂł. ExhalĂł un suspiro y colocĂł con suavidad mi cabello detrĂĄs de mis orejas antes de tomar mi mano y mirarme a los ojos. --Tengo algo que decirte. Al instante, sentĂ que mi corazĂłn se aceleraba y pensĂ© en nuestro bebĂ© en mi Ăștero. TenĂa algo que decirme, yo tambiĂ©n tenĂa algo que contarle. --ÂżQ-QuĂ© cosa? --preguntĂ© con voz temblorosa. De repente, dio un profundo suspiro y comenzĂł: --Sabes que eres importante para mĂ, Âżverdad? AsentĂ lentamente con los labios entreabiertos. No pude responder, tenĂa miedo de lo que estaba a punto de decir. TenĂa un mal presentimiento. --Eras mi mejor amiga antes de casarnos. Eres una de las pocas personas que valoro⊠--prosiguiĂł. Mientras hablaba, escondĂ mis puños cerrados debajo de la sĂĄbana. No sabĂa por quĂ© me decĂa todo esto, pero ya podĂa sentir las lĂĄgrimas acumulĂĄndose en el rabillo de mis ojos. --Kelly... --hizo una pausa y cerrĂł los ojos con fuerza antes de volver a mirarme a los ojos--. Creo que es hora de que nos divorciemos. --P-Pierce⊠--exclamĂ© y sentĂ que mi corazĂłn se apretaba. Ăl sonriĂł. --SĂ© que tĂș tampoco sientes nada por mĂ. Te casaste conmigo por mis abuelos, hiciste esto solo porque los amas. Ahora llegĂł el momento de nuestra verdadera felicidad, Kelly. Al oĂrlo, no pude evitar sacudir la cabeza. --ÂżDe quĂ© estĂĄs hablando, Pierce? --inquirĂ. --Lexi ha vuelto, Kelly. Mi primer amor ha vuelto. CapĂtulo 2 Punto de vista de Kelly--Llueve sobre mojado De inmediato, me levantĂ© de la cama e intentĂ© irme, pero Pierce me agarrĂł la mano. RĂĄpidamente me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas que rodaban por mis mejillas antes de que Ă©l pudiera verlas. Luego, se parĂł frente a mĂ y me mirĂł a la cara mientras yo intentaba con todas mis fuerzas mirar hacia abajo y evitar verlo a los ojos. SentĂ que mi corazĂłn se rompĂa en pedazos. Pensaba⊠pensaba que podrĂa hacer que se enamorara de mĂ en esos tres años que pasamos juntos. Pensaba que sus sentimientos cambiarĂan y me verĂa como una mujer en lugar de solo su mejor amiga. Fui estĂșpida por tener esperanzas y soñar tan alto. FallĂ©. Sin importar cuĂĄnto lo intentara, su corazĂłn pertenecĂa sĂłlo a su primer amor: Lexi. --Kelly⊠En ese momento, contuve el aliento y me traguĂ© el dolor mientras lo miraba. Luego fingĂ una sonrisa y dije: --Debo lavarme las manos antes de comer. Pero Ă©l me mirĂł a los ojos como si intentara descubrir lo que estaba pensando. Yo sabĂa que Ă©l me conocĂa demasiado bien, asĂ que tratĂ© con todas mis fuerzas de ocultar mi dolor y le sonreĂ. Finalmente, suspirĂł y soltĂł mi mano. --Bueno. Te esperarĂ© aquĂ. Comamos y vayamos a trabajar juntos. ÂżJuntos? ÂżPor quĂ© era tan cruel? ÂżQuerĂa que nos siguiĂ©ramos llevando bien como si no me hubiera pedido el divorcio? ÂżQuerĂa que nos quedĂĄramos como estĂĄbamos justo despuĂ©s de decirme que su primer amor habĂa regresado y querĂa divorciarse de mĂ? Oh Pierce, ÂżquĂ© estaba pasando por tu cabeza? Antes podĂa obligarme a mĂ misma a quedarme en el puesto de su mejor amiga mientras le deseaba felicidad, pero ya no tenĂa ese coraje despuĂ©s de los tres años que habĂamos compartido. No habĂa manera de que pudiera soportar esa tortura otra vez, en especial ahora que cargaba a su bebĂ©. El bebĂ©... en un principio pensĂ© que era una buena noticia para nosotros, pero ahora... supongo que serĂa mĂĄs bien una carga para Ă©l. Una carga que le impedirĂa conseguir su verdadero amor y su libertad. Yo sabĂa muy bien cĂłmo crecĂa un niño no deseado. Mis padres se divorciaron antes de que mi madre muriera y la nueva familia de mi padre me odiaba, lo que me dolĂa muchĂsimo. Por eso no querĂa que mi bebĂ© experimentara lo mismo que yo sentĂ, asĂ que debĂa mantener a mi bebĂ© alejado de Ă©l. --No podemos --dije mientras fingĂa una nueva sonrisa--. Debo visitar el estudio para la sesiĂłn de fotos de nuestros nuevos modelos⊠--IrĂ© contigo. --No --contestĂ© y apartĂ© su mano. Sus ojos siguieron mi mano antes de levantar la cara para mirarme de nuevo--. Tienes documentos que firmar. Nuestros horarios ya estĂĄn organizados, Âżrecuerdas? --Pero⊠--Tengo un conductor personal, Pierce. EstarĂ© bien sola --afirmĂ©. Finalmente, suspirĂł y asintiĂł con calma. En ese momento, le di la espalda y entrĂ© al baño. Inmediatamente abrĂ la ducha y me parĂ© bajo el agua frĂa. Las lĂĄgrimas cayeron en cascada por mis mejillas mientras me cubrĂa la boca para reprimir los sollozos. Mis hombros temblaban mucho y cuando pensĂ© en mi bebĂ©, traguĂ© saliva y tratĂ© de calmarme. Luego me limpiĂ© la cara y acariciĂ© mi vientre. DebĂa ser fuerte y mantener la calma. No podĂa arriesgar la vida de mi bebĂ© sĂłlo porque me habĂan roto el corazĂłn. TenĂa que lidiar con esto de forma inteligente. Unos minutos despuĂ©s, tomĂ© un respiro profundo y terminĂ© mi ducha. Cuando salĂ del baño, me sorprendiĂł ver que Pierce todavĂa estaba allĂ. Estaba luchando por arreglarse la corbata frente al espejo de cuerpo entero. TambiĂ©n notĂ© un par de zapatos y un vestido mĂos sobre la cama. --ÂĄEy! ElegĂ tu vestido para hoy --dijo. Como nuestro matrimonio no era pĂșblico, Pierce dijo que harĂa pequeñas cosas para mĂ como marido. De hecho, lo habĂa hecho bien y yo solĂa disfrutar de estos dulces momentos que me regalaba, pero ahora sentĂa que eso mismo me m**arĂa. Al segundo siguiente, agarrĂ© el vestido y entrĂ© al vestidor, sentiendo que me seguĂa. VolvĂ a guardar el vestido blanco y elegĂ uno rojo. Cuando me di vuelta y lo tuve de frente, lo vi con la frente arrugada. --Hoy prefiero el rojo. Me sentirĂ© hermosa con este vestido --expliquĂ© con una sonrisa. Al instante, sus ojos se dirigieron al vestido que sostenĂa y su rostro inmediatamente se calmĂł. Al final asintiĂł y caminĂł hacia mĂ. --Ya veo. Pero antes ayĂșdame a arreglar esto --me pidiĂł. Sin dudarlo, puse mi vestido en su brazo y comencĂ© a arreglarle la corbata. PodĂa sentir sus ojos mirĂĄndome intensamente y eso hacĂa que mi corazĂłn latiera muy rĂĄpido. RespirĂ© hondo y me mordĂ el labio inferior mientras luchaba por arreglar su corbata. De pronto, mi visiĂłn se volviĂł borrosa otra vez. ÂĄMaldiciĂłn! --Kelly⊠No pude evitar sobresaltarme en shock. --ÂżMmm? --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? --preguntĂł. Lo mirĂ© y sonreĂ: --SĂ. --Tengo algo mĂĄs que decirte. En ese instante, terminĂ© de arreglarle la corbata y le quitĂ© rĂĄpidamente el vestido del brazo. Lo mirĂ© antes de pasar junto a Ă©l y dije: --Hablaremos despuĂ©s. Voy a llegar tarde. Lo escuchĂ© suspirar antes de volver a seguirme. Me vestĂ mientras Ă©l estaba detrĂĄs de mĂ. Estuvo en silencio todo el tiempo, como si estuviera pensando en algo. --DeberĂas desayunar antes de irte --comentĂł. Un segundo despuĂ©s, me parĂ© frente a Ă©l y asentĂ. --Lo harĂ©. DeberĂas irte ahora --respondĂ. --Kelly, estamos en la misma pĂĄgina, Âżverdad? --preguntĂł. Lo mirĂ© fijamente. No, Pierce. Nunca estuvimos en la misma pĂĄgina. SĂłlo fueron mis estĂșpidas fantasĂas. Pensaba que sentĂas algo por mĂ, pero estaba muy equivocada. --Si hablas del divorcio, lo entiendo, Pierce. SĂ© lo que tengo que hacer. SĂłlo dame algo de tiempo porque estoy muy ocupada con la empresa. No huirĂ©. --Kelly, no estoy haciendo esto sĂłlo por mĂ. TambiĂ©n lo hago por ti. Has estado encerrada conmigo desde que nos casamos. SĂ© que no eres feliz porque en el fondo tambiĂ©n quieres encontrar al hombre que te mereces. Alguien que realmente te ame, no yo. No alguien indiferente. --Entiendo lo que tratas de decir, Pierce --dije y tratĂ© de darle la espalda, pero antes de poder hacerlo, Ă©l me sujetĂł por la cintura y me mantuvo en el lugar. Luego hizo todo lo posible para captar mis ojos hasta que lo consiguiĂł. Su mirada era de preocupaciĂłn. --Eres mi mejor amiga. No quiero perderte, Kels. Eres una de las pocas personas⊠--Lo sĂ© --lo interrumpĂ con frustraciĂłn. ParecĂa sorprendido, asĂ que me calmĂ©--. Ya lo sĂ©. No tienes que preocuparte. Simplemente estoy estresada por el trabajo, no es por el divorcio. En ese instante, sus labios se separaron, asintiĂł lentamente y soltĂł un suspiro. Luego, caminĂł hacia mĂ y me congelĂ© cuando besĂł mi frente con dulzura⊠--Gracias, Kelly --susurrĂł. Al oĂrlo, mi corazĂłn se apretĂł. HabĂan pasado tres años pero todavĂa era una cobarde. «¿Por quĂ© no puedes simplemente decirle que lo amas, Kelly? ÂĄĂl es tu esposo y estĂĄs llevando su bebĂ©! ÂĄDĂselo y tal vez cambie de opiniĂłn!» pensĂ©. Con eso en mente, traguĂ© saliva y estuve a punto de decĂrselo, pero justo en ese momento su telĂ©fono sonĂł. Pude ver el identificador de llamadas. Era Lexi. --Me tengo que ir --afirmĂł y se rascĂł la cabeza a modo de disculpa, mientras las comisuras de su boca se curvaban hacia arriba--. LlamĂ© a Luke. Te espera afuera. Come antes de irte, ÂżsĂ? Con eso, saliĂł de nuestra habitaciĂłn. De repente, las lĂĄgrimas que habĂa logrado reprimir hasta ese momento volvieron a brotar. ÂżPor quĂ© habĂa pensado que podrĂa tener una oportunidad? Ăl tomĂł su decisiĂłn en el momento en que me pidiĂł el divorcio, Âżverdad? Siempre que se trataba de Lexi me abandonaba. CapĂtulo 3 Punto de vista de Kelly--Mantener la compostura EntrĂ© al estudio con tacones rojos de cinco centĂmetros y un vestido igualmente rojo. Todos miraron en mi direcciĂłn cuando entrĂ© caminando por el pasillo y me saludaron con una sonrisa, pero mantuve mi rostro estoico, sin mostrar emociĂłn alguna. La conversaciĂłn de esa mañana con Pierce todavĂa estaba en mi cabeza, pero no podĂa permitir que afectara mi trabajo. No podĂa fallar en mi trabajo despuĂ©s de haber fracasado en mi matrimonio. De modo que respirĂ© profundamente para recomponerme. Un momento despuĂ©s, cuando entrĂ© a la sala de la sesiĂłn de fotos, notĂ© que todos estaban sumidos en el caos. --ÂĄNo podemos! No responde las llamadas. ÂżQuĂ© debemos hacer? La vicepresidente viene hoy, se enojarĂĄ. --Podemos simplemente decirle la verdad. Ella es amable. --ÂĄNo lo serĂĄ con esta situaciĂłn, Lily! Nos va a regañar... --ÂżQuĂ© estĂĄ pasando aquĂ? --preguntĂ© mientras entraba a la sala. De inmediato, el personal me mirĂł con expresiones preocupadas y entonces supe que habĂa un problema. --B-Buenos dĂas, señorita Monroe. Señorita Monroe. Por supuesto, nadie sabĂa que Pierce y yo estĂĄbamos casados ââexcepto nuestras familias. SentĂ como si pellizcaran mi corazĂłn con esa verdad. DolĂa. RĂĄpidamente, la mirĂ© sin comprender. --ÂżQuĂ© ocurre? --T-tenemos un problema, señorita Monroe. La señorita Chen, nuestra modelo, no atiende nuestras llamadas. Dijo que escuchĂł que Ăbamos a cambiar de modelo asĂ que⊠no quiere venir. Incluso... amenazĂł con presentar una demanda contra nosotros. DespuĂ©s de decir eso, inclinĂł la cabeza. Yo apretĂ© los dientes y recorrĂ el lugar con la mirada. --ÂżDĂłnde estĂĄ la directora de marketing? --inquirĂ. --E-Ella todavĂa estĂĄ tratando de convencer a la señorita Chen, señorita Monroe. Luego de escuchar el problema, me masajeĂ© la frente y cerrĂ© los ojos con fuerza. Un segundo despuĂ©s, me agarrĂ© del pelo y gritĂ© de ira. SentĂ que todos a mi alrededor se sobresaltaban sorprendidos. Yo solo suspirĂ© y tomĂ© una gran bocanada de aire antes de mirar a mi alrededor. --Señorita Monroe... --ÂżQuĂ© es todo esto, señorita Hayley? TĂș eres la directora de marketing, ÂżquĂ© estĂĄ pasando? --Señorita Monroe, no sĂ© cĂłmo sucediĂł, pero la señorita Chen escuchĂł que usted cambiarĂĄ de modelo. EstĂĄ a punto de presentar una demanda contra nosotros... ÂżCambiar de modelo? ÂżCĂłmo es que yo no sabĂa nada al respecto? La señorita Chen siempre habĂa sido nuestra modelo de confianza y, si no era necesario, cambiar de modelo para una sesiĂłn comercial con tan poca antelaciĂłn sĂłlo causarĂa muchos problemas a la empresa. Nunca permitirĂa un error como este. --Yo no pedĂ eso. Debe ser un error --la interrumpĂ para ahorrar tiempo--. ÂĄArregla este desastre o tendrĂ© que despedirte! --Señorita Monroe... Fue el presidente quien nos pidiĂł que la cambiĂĄramos --explicĂł Hayley vacilante--. Lo ordenĂł ayer tan pronto como regresĂł de su viaje de negocios. Aquella verdad me golpeĂł con fuerza. ÂżFue orden de Pierce? ÂżPor quĂ© no me lo dijo? SolĂa ââdiscutir conmigo cada decisiĂłn importante antes de tomarla. --No puede ser... --exclamĂ© confundida. Pierce no era un hombre de negocios despistado. Siempre mantuvo una clara distinciĂłn entre el trabajo y la vida personal, razĂłn por la cual siempre tuvo Ă©xito. Y esa fue tambiĂ©n la razĂłn por la que decidiĂł mantener nuestro matrimonio en secreto. --SĂ, Kelly. Yo di la orden. --Su voz me hizo retroceder. --S-Señor Presidente⊠--saludĂł Hayley y se inclinĂł con respeto al ver al hombre que apareciĂł de repente detrĂĄs de mĂ. --Pierce, ÂĄcreo que me debes una explicaciĂłn sobre este cambio de modelo! --dije con los dientes apretados mientras me giraba para interrogarlo. Ăl sabĂa perfectamente cuĂĄnto esfuerzo puse para ganar este proyecto. Estuve dĂas sin dormir y la señorita Chen era la persona ideal para este trabajo. De hecho, Ă©l tambiĂ©n estuvo de acuerdo. Pero ahora⊠simplemente cambiĂł la modelo a su gusto sin avisarme con antelaciĂłn. Eso fue como abofetearme con fuerza en la cara. --ContinĂșen con el trabajo. Yo se lo aclararĂ© --le indicĂł Ă©l al personal para calmarlos, ignorando la ira que estaba a punto de salir de mis ojos. --ÂĄContĂ©stame, Pierce! ÂżPor quĂ© cambias de modelo tan de repente? --No pude contener mi enojo. Ăl simplemente me tocĂł el hombro y me susurrĂł: --Este no es el lugar para discutir al respecto. Te lo explicarĂ© en el auto. En ese momento, mirĂ© a mi alrededor y notĂ© que los demĂĄs nos miraban furtivamente. Luego me quitĂ© sus manos de encima y caminĂ© hacia el estacionamiento, pero durante el camino, sentĂa mi corazĂłn cada vez mĂĄs pesado. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que su explicaciĂłn no iba a gustarme. --Vamos, dĂmelo --exclamĂ© ni bien nos sentamos en su auto. Antes de hablar, me mirĂł a los ojos como si sopesara mis emociones, pero yo apartĂ© la mirada de nuevo. No podĂa soportar sus miradas, no podĂa soportar esos ojos que nunca me miraban como yo querĂa. Ăl no sentĂa nada por mĂ y eso me dolĂa mucho. --Yo-yo⊠--hizo una pausa y suspirĂł--. ReemplacĂ© a la señorita Chen porque Lexi quiere ser nuestra modelo. Ella tambiĂ©n encaja en el proyecto, asĂ que estuve de acuerdo... --ÂżQuĂ©? --preguntĂ© con incredulidad. De pronto, apretĂł los labios y mirĂł hacia otro lado. Luego se revolviĂł el cabello antes de sacudir la cabeza y tomar mi mano. --Lamento no haberte dicho antes, fue muy repentino. Ella me pidiĂł un favor, no pude decirle que no. RĂĄpidamente, retirĂ© mi mano y lo mirĂ© con dolor y enojo. --No pudiste decirle que no, asĂ que preferiste dañar a la empresa, a nuestra empresa. Me traicionaste, Pierce. --Kels, vamos. Sabes cuĂĄnto la amo. Ella es mi primer amor. Al oĂrlo, cerrĂ© los ojos con dolor. «Oh sĂ, ella es tu primer amor. Siempre la quisiste a ella, sin que te importen los demĂĄs. Si ella te frunce el ceño un poco, puedes hacer la vista gorda ante el dolor y el esfuerzo de los demĂĄs. Eres tan cruel, Pierce» pensĂ©. --Bueno, ya lo has decidido. No tengo voz y voto en esto ya que tĂș eres el presidente. Ahora vete, estarĂ© en la oficina --indiquĂ© con frialdad mientras abrĂa la puerta del auto para salir. --Kelly⊠En ese instante, lo mirĂ© a los ojos y dije: --Ve a casa temprano. Hablaremos de nuestro divorcio esta noche. CapĂtulo 4 Punto de vista de Kelly--Plantada Me encontraba jugueteando con el anillo de bodas en mi dedo mientras lo esperaba. Le habĂa dicho que volviera temprano a casa, pero todavĂa no regresaba y ni siquiera contestaba mis llamadas. Bueno, ahora que Lexi habĂa vuelto, probablemente ya no veĂa a esta casa como su hogar. De pronto, mis ojos se dirigieron a mi informe de embarazo que estaba sobre la mesa. QuĂ© gracioso. TodavĂa era tan ingenua para albergar un rayo de esperanza de que las cosas podrĂan cambiar si le hablaba del bebĂ©, pero este bebĂ© estaba fuera de sus planes. Me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas que se acumulaban en el rabillo de mis ojos y agarrĂ© el informe. Ya eran las cinco de la mañana cuando mirĂ© el reloj de la pared. IntentĂ© marcar su nĂșmero nuevamente, pero seguĂa sin responder. ÂżEn quĂ© estaba tan ocupado? ÂżEstaba h**iendo el a**r con Lexi? DebiĂł haberla extrañado mucho, Âżverdad? Pronto, sin saber cuĂĄndo, me quedĂ© dormida. Cuando sonĂł el despertador, inconscientemente toquĂ© la almohada a mi lado. FrĂo como anoche, no habĂa vuelto a casa todavĂa. Me burlĂ© de mĂ misma al ver mi reflejo en el espejo de la cĂłmoda. Los cĂrculos oscuros bajo mis ojos se veĂan a simple vista y mi cabello era un total desastre, parecĂa un fantasma. De repente una oleada de nĂĄuseas inundĂł mi estĂłmago y me di cuenta de que no habĂa comido nada la noche anterior. De pronto, me sentĂ mal otra vez y rĂĄpidamente corrĂ hacia el lavabo y vomitĂ©. EscupĂ un lĂquido amarillento que sabĂa muy mal. De inmediato, me lavĂ© la boca y mirĂ© mi propio reflejo en el espejo. Al verme, sacudĂ la cabeza y tomĂ© mi frente en cuanto sentĂ ganas de vomitar de nuevo. VolvĂ a escupir el lĂquido amarillento y mientras me lavaba la boca, sentĂ una cĂĄlida mano acariciando mi espalda. Inmediatamente levantĂ© la cara y me encontrĂ© con un par de ojos marrones que me miraban a travĂ©s del espejo. DetrĂĄs de mĂ con cara de preocupaciĂłn estaba mi esposo Pierce. --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? ÂżTe sientes mal? Debiste haberme dicho. Al instante, lo mirĂ© a travĂ©s del espejo. --No respondiste mis llamadas --contestĂ©. Ante aquellas palabras, la culpa apareciĂł en sus ojos. --Lo lamento. TenĂa cosas que hacer. Me quedĂ© en la oficina toda la noche --afirmĂł. RĂĄpidamente, me limpiĂ© la cara y pasĂ© junto a Ă©l. Pierce me siguiĂł mientras me sentaba frente al tocador y comenzaba a peinarme. --Kels⊠--Me despertĂ© tarde. No pude preparar el desayuno. Mientras hablaba, intentĂ© evitar sus ojos. SentĂa que iba a perder los estribos y gritarle. En ningĂșn momento sentĂ su egoĂsmo tan claramente como ahora. DecĂa que yo era su mejor amiga, pero nunca le habĂan importado mis necesidades, mis sentimientos. --Kels... sabes que no te preguntĂ© eso. Estoy preocupado por tu salud... Kels, ÂżtodavĂa estamos bien? Ante aquella pregunta, dejĂ© de peinarme y lentamente nuestras miradas se encontraron a travĂ©s del espejo, otra vez. ÂżDe verdad me estaba preguntando eso? ÂżDespuĂ©s de que me pidiĂł el divorcio sin siquiera preguntarme si estaba de acuerdo? Ăl decidiĂł por su cuenta sĂłlo porque su primer amor habĂa vuelto. No podĂa creer lo que hacĂa. Al final, fingĂ una sonrisa y dije: --No me siento bien hoy, Pierce, eso es todo. Un instante despuĂ©s, se puso de cuclillas a mi lado, lo cual no me resultĂł sorprendente porque sabĂa que realmente se preocupaba. Pero lo que sĂ me sorprendiĂł fue que hacĂa todo esto despuĂ©s de enterrar una daga en mi corazĂłn. --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? --preguntĂł mientras tocaba suavemente mi frente y mi cuello--. ÂżEstĂĄs enferma? Dime cĂłmo te sientes, Kels. --Mis sentimientos no importan --no pude evitar decir y parecĂa sorprendido por mis palabras. En ese instante, intentĂ© evitarlo, pero me agarrĂł de la muñeca y me hizo mirarlo. Su rostro ahora reflejaba su ira. HabĂa perdido completamente la paciencia. --ÂżQuĂ© te pasa, Kels? Has estado actuando asĂ desde ayer. ÂżEs por Lexi? ÂżO porque no volvĂ a casa anoche? --inquiriĂł. Yo lo mirĂ© a los ojos, molesta. --ÂĄTĂș fuiste quien pidiĂł el divorcio! Te pedĂ que regresaras temprano para hablar al respecto, pero me dejaste esperando toda la noche. ÂżPretendĂas que te diera la bienvenida con brazos abiertos despuĂ©s de eso, Pierce? --respondĂ. Al escucharme, apretĂł la mandĂbula y sacudiĂł la cabeza. --Kels, yo... --Ya basta. Hablaremos del divorcio despuĂ©s del trabajo. --ÂĄKels! --me llamĂł y me agarrĂł de los hombros. La confusiĂłn y el dolor eran visibles en sus ojos--. ÂżEstĂĄs... enamorada de mĂ? Aquello me desconcertĂł. ÂżEnamorada? ÂĄSĂ! Desde que estĂĄbamos en la escuela secundaria, desde que se convirtiĂł en mi mejor amigo. ÂżQuiĂ©n no se enamorarĂa de alguien que te ha estado protegiendo desde entonces? Siempre he estado agradecida de tenerlo como mi mejor amigo y esposo, pero ahora⊠lo estaba perdiendo. PerdiĂ©ndolo irremediablemente. DecidĂ darle a nuestro matrimonio una Ășltima oportunidad, hacer un esfuerzo final... ...... ==== Casarse con su mejor amigo fue un sueño hecho realidad para Kelly, pero todo tiene realmente una limitaciĂłn. Pierce es el primer amor de Kelly, pero como su mejor amiga, sabĂa bien que siempre habĂa otra mujer en lo profundo de su corazĂłn. Lexi Gilbert. Kelly finalmente se dio cuenta de que su feliz matrimonio de los Ășltimos tres años era solo un hermoso sueño cuando Pierce pidiĂł el divorcio solo porque Lexi regresĂł. Ella sĂłlo podrĂa ser su mejor amiga incluso si estuviera encinta de su bebĂ©. ÂżPor quĂ© no merecĂa ser amada? ÂżQuĂ© sucederĂĄ en adelante? ÂżCĂłmo podrĂa Kelly salvar su corazĂłn en esta batalla de amor y odio? Los capĂtulos disponibles son limitados aquĂ, haga click el botĂłn abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mĂĄs contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederĂĄ a este libro) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spc | Fun Novels | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 1,905 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.manobook.com | VIDEO | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spcp25_2-1030-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=860298072104208&rawadid=120215573246200204 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465790977_1074425497608813_5699043747623352545_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-N0_3G1Unf0Q7kNvgGpv04J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AGsgq7OkKIDLoqj1TzkasYF&oh=00_AYBp2Xf5fNbBkTDjUC8lx2iI72khS3kOF9M3IwtcwOwkxg&oe=6748454F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Fun Novels | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,517,403 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2517407}' |
Yes | 2024-11-23 18:53 | active | 1913 | 0 |
|
Call me at (636) 745-2514 | #1 Again! Contact Me Today for A Free Insurance Quote! | LEARN_MORE | https://www.shelterinsurance.com/CA/agent/KHILL?ut | Kelly Hill - Shelter Insurance | https://www.facebook.com/ShelterInsuranceKellyHill/ | 556 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | shelterinsurance.com | CAROUSEL | #1 Again! Contact Me Today for A Free Insurance Quote! | https://www.shelterinsurance.com/CA/agent/KHILL?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign=local&utm_term=F157&utm_content=F157 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468063495_934387028750212_1420848835562094226_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Tzfa-jQQPWcQ7kNvgFdyH0j&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ay6SrMpVdGQ_KBzY4N4A-ll&oh=00_AYB3gHtY88_fP8VD6diCaKnQ6sa6ItGkphLMC7DNZPx4qw&oe=67485E78 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Kelly Hill - Shelter Insurance | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,518,235 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2518236}' |
Yes | 2024-11-23 19:21 | active | 1914 | 0 |
|
đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | "Where's the patient's husband? Why hasn't he come yet? If he doesn't sign soon, it'll be too late,â a doctor urged. "The patient's husband refuses to come. He said to let her fend for herself,â a nurse replied. "Fend for herself..." When Suzy Frost, battered and barely clinging to life on the operating table, heard those words, something inside her stirred. Summoning the last of her strength, she slowly raised her hand. "Give me my phone..." Seeing her condition, the nurse quickly handed her the phone. Enduring excruciating pain, Suzy redialed the number that was almost etched into her brain. Just as the call was about to disconnect automatically, it finally went through. "I already told you that her life or death is none of my business!" the man on the other end spoke, his voice full of displeasure and impatience. "Dylan..." With every word Suzy spoke, a searing pain shot through her body, "After you took Anne away, the kidnappers detonated the bomb, and I was hurt, badly..." "Heh..." Before she could finish, the man on the other end let out a cold, dismissive chuckle. "Suzy, your acting is really improving. That weak little voice almost sounds convincing." "...I'm not lying to you, I really am hurt." "Is that so?" His tone grew even more scornful. "Then I wish you a speedy journey to death!" Three days ago, Suzy and Anne had been kidnapped together. Knowing how important Anne was to him, and despite their rivalry, Suzy had fiercely protected her. For two days and nights, Suzy was tortured by the kidnappers, bearing injuries all over her body, while Anne only suffered minor superficial wounds. Finally, Dylan came... "I choose to save Anne. As for Suzy, do as you please..." He was not only unconcerned about Suzy but even suspected that the kidnapping was a drama she had orchestrated herself. He had never trusted her! "It's time to end this!" | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14871&ut | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 840 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | beokn.com | DCO | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14871&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463838510_3169305699879240_251659659452484488_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Uq_hZuaDpt0Q7kNvgE-DWmB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AbWNChtnf4PzF9RaduoT4O2&oh=00_AYDATgSNzWBv4Y6H1GkWGolU8KpF7myOG95nqJMH9_eFHA&oe=674864CA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,516,530 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-23 18:51 | active | 1913 | 0 | Para ella, casarse con su mejor amigo y quedar embarazada de su hijo fue un sueño hecho realidad. Pero en ese momento feliz, la mujer que amaba su marido regresĂł... ===== ÂżLo habĂa oĂdo bien? ÂżEstoy embarazada? ÂĄEstoy embarazada de un bebĂ© de Pierce! ÂĄMi mejor amigo y mi primer amor! --QuĂ© bueno que haya sido cautelosa, pudo haber perdido a su bebĂ©, señorita Monroe --me dijo el ginecĂłlogo con seriedad al ver la sorpresa en mis ojos. En ese momento, me toquĂ© el vientre inconscientemente, sin poder creer que hubiera un bebĂ© acostado allĂ. Cuando salĂ del hospital, no podĂa esperar para contarle a Pierce sobre nuestro bebĂ©. Me preguntaba cuĂĄl serĂa su reacciĂłn. ÂżGritarĂa de felicidad? ÂżMe b**arĂa y todo eso? ÂĄDios! No podĂa contener mi felicidad. Incluso tomĂ© mi cara roja entre mis manos mientras fantaseaba. Pero en el momento en que sentĂ el frĂo del anillo en mi dedo, mi corazĂłn que latĂa salvajemente se calmĂł. Casi olvidaba que Pierce no estaba interesado en tener hijos, menos considerando que nuestro matrimonio fue arreglado por su familia. Por supuesto, Pierce era un completo caballero, como amigo y como marido. Cada vez que tenĂamos relaciones s**uales, Ă©l era considerado y cauteloso, y decĂa que no era necesario agregar mĂĄs ataduras si no estĂĄbamos listos. Este bebĂ©, en cierto modo, estaba fuera de los planes. --Señora, ÂżestĂĄ todo bien? ÂżNecesita que llame al jefe? --preguntĂł mi conductor privado, Luke, preocupado al notar mi ceño fruncido. Luke era confiable como un miembro de la familia, pero no querĂa contarle porque querĂa que Pierce fuera el primero en enterarse de esta noticia. Ăl era el padre de mi bebĂ©. --No --dije y neguĂ© con la cabeza, dĂĄndole a Luke una sonrisa tranquilizadora--. EstĂĄ en el vuelo. HablarĂ© con Ă©l mĂĄs tarde --y asĂ verĂa su respuesta yo misma en sus crudas expresiones. Siempre fui buena en eso. Finalmente, cerrĂ© los ojos y recordĂ© el dĂa en que nos conocimos. Su brillante sonrisa a la luz del sol era tan deslumbrante que parecĂa un prĂncipe. Me enamorĂ© de Ă©l a primera vista, mucho antes de que nos convirtiĂ©ramos en mejores amigos. Pero era sĂłlo un amor no correspondido y yo lo sabĂa bien. En ese instante, bajĂ© la ventanilla del auto para tomar un poco de aire fresco y, sin quererlo, vislumbrĂ© nuestra antigua escuela secundaria. Ese sentimiento amargo llenĂł mi pecho una vez mĂĄs... Pierce fue mi primer amor, pero yo no era el suyo. En la escuela secundaria, yo no era mĂĄs que una nerd aburrida a los ojos de los demĂĄs, mientras que Pierce Anderson era el brillante mariscal de campo. Todos se sorprendieron de que pudiĂ©ramos ser amigos. Aunque las hostilidades hacia mĂ aumentaron, disfrutĂ© estar cerca de Ă©l y poco a poco me di cuenta de que no querĂa ser sĂłlo su amiga. Sin embargo, justo cuando estaba a punto de confesarle mis sentimientos, otra chica llegĂł a su vida. SacudĂ la cabeza tratando de deshacerme de esos viejos y tristes recuerdos. Luego toquĂ© el frĂo anillo de bodas en mi dedo y me dije que el pasado ya habĂa pasado. Pierce dijo que habĂan terminado y que ahora yo era su esposa. SĂ, yo era su esposa y ademĂĄs estaba embarazada de su bebĂ©. Pronto, me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas de las comisuras de los ojos y abrĂ la puerta de nuestra casa. Mi corazĂłn se calmĂł al respirar el aroma de mi hogar, nuestra casa. Pierce y yo la decoramos juntos con nuestras propias manos. Lo disfrutamos. SĂ, tal vez estaba pensando demasiado. Esa mujer habĂa estado fuera de nuestras vidas durante mucho tiempo y los Ășltimos tres años mi matrimonio con Pierce fueron tan hermosos como un cuento de hadas. Una vez dentro, mirĂ© el reloj de la pared. Para ese entonces, Pierce ya deberĂa haberse bajado del aviĂłn. Estuvo mĂĄs de un mes en viajes de negocios de nuestra empresa familiar. Pierce era el presidente de ADE, la empresa de revistas de moda lĂder en toda Asia, y yo era la vicepresidente de la compañĂa. No sĂłlo Ă©ramos compañeros de vida, sino tambiĂ©n buenos socios en el trabajo. En verdad lo extrañaba. De inmediato, marquĂ© su nĂșmero, pues tenĂa muchas ganas de escuchar su voz y saber cuĂĄndo llegarĂa a casa. Le prepararĂa una buena comida y Ă©l me premiarĂa con un dulce beso. Y luego podrĂamos... Vaya, en ese momento casi olvidĂ© que estaba embarazada. DebĂa contarle eso primero y luego podrĂamos hacer otra cosa. Estaba imaginando felizmente nuestra encantadora reuniĂłn, pero mi corazĂłn dio un vuelco cuando una voz de mujer cruzĂł la lĂnea. --ÂżHola? Al escuchar esa sola palabra, dejĂ© caer mi telĂ©fono, que se rompiĂł al chocar contra el suelo, y mi cuerpo empezĂł a temblar incontrolablemente. ÂĄNO! ÂĄNo podĂa ser ella! ÂĄNo podĂa ser Lexi! ÂĄElla ya estaba fuera de nuestras vidas! DebĂ haber escuchado mal. De inmediato, corrĂ hacia la nevera en un intento por calmarme con la ayuda de un poco de al**hol. Pero en el momento en que toquĂ© la botella de v**o, recordĂ© las palabras del mĂ©dico sobre mi bebĂ©. DebĂa tener cuidado por la salud de mi bebĂ©, asĂ que solo agarrĂ© una caja de leche y caminĂ© hacia el sofĂĄ. En ese entonces, no sabĂa quĂ© me hizo reconocer esa voz como la de Lexi. Nosotras nunca fuimos cercanas. Lexi Gilbert era la tĂpica belleza rubia por la que los hombres se volvĂan locos. Ella era una animadora popular en la escuela secundaria, mientras que Pierce era el mariscal de campo estrella. Encajaba mejor con Ă©l que una nerd como yo, Âżverdad? No me sorprendiĂł que se haya enamorado de ella. Mi orgullo no soportĂł ver al hombre que amaba volverse loco por otra mujer, asĂ que una vez intentĂ© alejarme de ellos en silencio, pero Pierce se negĂł a salirse de mi vida. Cada vez que me ahogaba en un mar de libros y estudios para olvidarlos, Pierce aparecĂa en mi puerta invitĂĄndome a salir. No podĂa decirle que no a su sonrisa encantadora y tampoco podĂa decirle que no porque afirmaba que era su deber como mi mejor amigo llevarme a disfrutar del mundo real. Para no arruinar nuestra amistad, ocultĂ© mi corazĂłn roto y desempeñé en silencio el papel de su mejor amiga, siempre a su lado y observando su rostro feliz por otra chica. Finalmente, cuando supe que Pierce planeaba proponerle matrimonio a Lexi, me armĂ© de valor y fui a estudiar al extranjero, sin saber que su abuela me llamarĂa para rogarme que regresara. Por supuesto, volvĂ a toda prisa sĂłlo para ver a Pierce sin vida. Lexi le habĂa herido gravemente el corazĂłn y el mĂo sufrĂa por mi amado. EmpecĂ© a odiar a Lexi desde ese momento. Le habĂa entregado a mi amado hombre, ÂĄcĂłmo se atreviĂł a hacerle tanto daño! ÂĄEsa bruja! Pierce no le contĂł a nadie lo que pasĂł, excepto que habĂa terminado con Lexi. Luego, la abuela arreglĂł nuestro matrimonio. No entendĂ por quĂ© estuvo de acuerdo hasta que un dĂa lo escuchĂ© decir que casarse con cualquiera que no fuera Lexi serĂa lo mismo para Ă©l. Aquello me doliĂł mucho, pero aun asĂ me casĂ© con Ă©l sin pensarlo dos veces. Mi amado estaba destrozado y querĂa recomponerlo, sin importarme si eso me arruinaba a mĂ en el proceso. Me quedĂ© dormida sintiĂ©ndome muy insegura y preocupada. Me despertĂ© en medio de la noche cuando sentĂ que alguien acariciaba mi mejilla. Lentamente abrĂ los ojos y me di cuenta de que me habĂa quedado dormida en la sala de estar. Alguien me levantĂł del sofĂĄ e inmediatamente reconocĂ su olor y tacto mientras lo miraba con los ojos entrecerrados. --Pierce⊠--Hmm --murmurĂł mientras caminaba hacia las escaleras--. ÂżPor quĂ© te dormiste en el sofĂĄ? Yo solo me quedĂ© mirĂĄndolo a la cara y luego me dejĂł suavemente sobre la cama, acariciĂł mi cabello y besĂł mi frente. Siempre fue tan gentil y por eso lo amaba tanto. LlevĂĄbamos mĂĄs de un mes separados, mi cuerpo lo extrañaba y mi corazĂłn lo anhelaba. --ÂżDĂłnde estabas? Te estuve esperando --dije mientras acariciaba su mejilla. --Acabo de encontrarme con un amigo. Dijiste que me estabas esperando, Âżes urgente? Al ver su rostro amable, de repente no quise arruinarle el momento, asĂ que cerrĂ© mis labios entreabiertos y traguĂ© la verdad para devolverla a mi estĂłmago. Mañana, tal vez mañana tendrĂa el coraje de afrontar todos los rompecabezas. De modo que solo sacudĂ la cabeza, hice un puchero y le dije que tenĂa sueño. Ăl se riĂł entre dientes y me dio un beso de buenas noches, pero en el momento en que estuvo a punto de dejarme, por alguna razĂłn entrĂ© en pĂĄnico. RĂĄpidamente lo agarrĂ© y lo b*sĂ© con toda mi pasiĂłn... Lo extrañaba y lo querĂa. --Espera, Kels --dijo y me detuvo, sujetando mis locas manos sobre la cama--. PensĂ© que habĂas dicho que tenĂas sueño y que necesitabas descansar. --SĂ, pero te extraño --exclamĂ© y lo mirĂ© con inocencia. Pude captar el deseo brillando en sus ojos, pero se desvaneciĂł de pronto y yo no comprendĂa por quĂ©. SolĂa ââââponerse feliz cuando yo tomaba la iniciativa. En ese instante, como si notara mi confusiĂłn, se riĂł entre dientes y me pellizcĂł juguetonamente la nariz. --Me darĂ© una ducha. Huelo a al**hol --manifestĂł. Yo solo asentĂ y lo mirĂ© mientras caminaba hacia el baño. Pronto la somnolencia volviĂł a atacarme, asĂ que cerrĂ© los ojos para tomar una siesta. Sin embargo, ya era de mañana cuando abrĂ los ojos nuevamente y Pierce estaba a mi lado, poniendo una bandeja con comida en la mesita de noche. --ÂĄEy! --lo saludĂ© y sonreĂ cuando me di cuenta de lo que habĂa hecho. Me habĂa preparado el desayuno para llevĂĄrmelo a la cama. Era tan dulce. Ăl sonriĂł y se sentĂł en la cama. --Buen dĂa. Le devolvĂ la sonrisa mientras me sentaba en la cama. En ese momento, agarrĂł la bandeja y la puso a mi lado. Al instante, levantĂ© una ceja e inclinĂ© la cabeza mientras miraba su hermoso rostro. Sus cejas espesas y negras enmarcaban sus hermosos ojos de color marrĂłn oscuro. Su nariz era orgullosa y puntiaguda y sus labios eran rojos y finos. ParecĂa un chico malo y s*xy, incluso Damon Salvatore se avergonzarĂa de estar a su lado. Nadie tenĂa posibilidad alguna contra este hombre. --ÂżQuĂ© es esto? ÂżUn soborno? Me dejaste plantada anoche, chico malo --dije. Ăl no se riĂł. ExhalĂł un suspiro y colocĂł con suavidad mi cabello detrĂĄs de mis orejas antes de tomar mi mano y mirarme a los ojos. --Tengo algo que decirte. Al instante, sentĂ que mi corazĂłn se aceleraba y pensĂ© en nuestro bebĂ© en mi Ăștero. TenĂa algo que decirme, yo tambiĂ©n tenĂa algo que contarle. --ÂżQ-QuĂ© cosa? --preguntĂ© con voz temblorosa. De repente, dio un profundo suspiro y comenzĂł: --Sabes que eres importante para mĂ, Âżverdad? AsentĂ lentamente con los labios entreabiertos. No pude responder, tenĂa miedo de lo que estaba a punto de decir. TenĂa un mal presentimiento. --Eras mi mejor amiga antes de casarnos. Eres una de las pocas personas que valoro⊠--prosiguiĂł. Mientras hablaba, escondĂ mis puños cerrados debajo de la sĂĄbana. No sabĂa por quĂ© me decĂa todo esto, pero ya podĂa sentir las lĂĄgrimas acumulĂĄndose en el rabillo de mis ojos. --Kelly... --hizo una pausa y cerrĂł los ojos con fuerza antes de volver a mirarme a los ojos--. Creo que es hora de que nos divorciemos. --P-Pierce⊠--exclamĂ© y sentĂ que mi corazĂłn se apretaba. Ăl sonriĂł. --SĂ© que tĂș tampoco sientes nada por mĂ. Te casaste conmigo por mis abuelos, hiciste esto solo porque los amas. Ahora llegĂł el momento de nuestra verdadera felicidad, Kelly. Al oĂrlo, no pude evitar sacudir la cabeza. --ÂżDe quĂ© estĂĄs hablando, Pierce? --inquirĂ. --Lexi ha vuelto, Kelly. Mi primer amor ha vuelto. CapĂtulo 2 Punto de vista de Kelly--Llueve sobre mojado De inmediato, me levantĂ© de la cama e intentĂ© irme, pero Pierce me agarrĂł la mano. RĂĄpidamente me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas que rodaban por mis mejillas antes de que Ă©l pudiera verlas. Luego, se parĂł frente a mĂ y me mirĂł a la cara mientras yo intentaba con todas mis fuerzas mirar hacia abajo y evitar verlo a los ojos. SentĂ que mi corazĂłn se rompĂa en pedazos. Pensaba⊠pensaba que podrĂa hacer que se enamorara de mĂ en esos tres años que pasamos juntos. Pensaba que sus sentimientos cambiarĂan y me verĂa como una mujer en lugar de solo su mejor amiga. Fui estĂșpida por tener esperanzas y soñar tan alto. FallĂ©. Sin importar cuĂĄnto lo intentara, su corazĂłn pertenecĂa sĂłlo a su primer amor: Lexi. --Kelly⊠En ese momento, contuve el aliento y me traguĂ© el dolor mientras lo miraba. Luego fingĂ una sonrisa y dije: --Debo lavarme las manos antes de comer. Pero Ă©l me mirĂł a los ojos como si intentara descubrir lo que estaba pensando. Yo sabĂa que Ă©l me conocĂa demasiado bien, asĂ que tratĂ© con todas mis fuerzas de ocultar mi dolor y le sonreĂ. Finalmente, suspirĂł y soltĂł mi mano. --Bueno. Te esperarĂ© aquĂ. Comamos y vayamos a trabajar juntos. ÂżJuntos? ÂżPor quĂ© era tan cruel? ÂżQuerĂa que nos siguiĂ©ramos llevando bien como si no me hubiera pedido el divorcio? ÂżQuerĂa que nos quedĂĄramos como estĂĄbamos justo despuĂ©s de decirme que su primer amor habĂa regresado y querĂa divorciarse de mĂ? Oh Pierce, ÂżquĂ© estaba pasando por tu cabeza? Antes podĂa obligarme a mĂ misma a quedarme en el puesto de su mejor amiga mientras le deseaba felicidad, pero ya no tenĂa ese coraje despuĂ©s de los tres años que habĂamos compartido. No habĂa manera de que pudiera soportar esa tortura otra vez, en especial ahora que cargaba a su bebĂ©. El bebĂ©... en un principio pensĂ© que era una buena noticia para nosotros, pero ahora... supongo que serĂa mĂĄs bien una carga para Ă©l. Una carga que le impedirĂa conseguir su verdadero amor y su libertad. Yo sabĂa muy bien cĂłmo crecĂa un niño no deseado. Mis padres se divorciaron antes de que mi madre muriera y la nueva familia de mi padre me odiaba, lo que me dolĂa muchĂsimo. Por eso no querĂa que mi bebĂ© experimentara lo mismo que yo sentĂ, asĂ que debĂa mantener a mi bebĂ© alejado de Ă©l. --No podemos --dije mientras fingĂa una nueva sonrisa--. Debo visitar el estudio para la sesiĂłn de fotos de nuestros nuevos modelos⊠--IrĂ© contigo. --No --contestĂ© y apartĂ© su mano. Sus ojos siguieron mi mano antes de levantar la cara para mirarme de nuevo--. Tienes documentos que firmar. Nuestros horarios ya estĂĄn organizados, Âżrecuerdas? --Pero⊠--Tengo un conductor personal, Pierce. EstarĂ© bien sola --afirmĂ©. Finalmente, suspirĂł y asintiĂł con calma. En ese momento, le di la espalda y entrĂ© al baño. Inmediatamente abrĂ la ducha y me parĂ© bajo el agua frĂa. Las lĂĄgrimas cayeron en cascada por mis mejillas mientras me cubrĂa la boca para reprimir los sollozos. Mis hombros temblaban mucho y cuando pensĂ© en mi bebĂ©, traguĂ© saliva y tratĂ© de calmarme. Luego me limpiĂ© la cara y acariciĂ© mi vientre. DebĂa ser fuerte y mantener la calma. No podĂa arriesgar la vida de mi bebĂ© sĂłlo porque me habĂan roto el corazĂłn. TenĂa que lidiar con esto de forma inteligente. Unos minutos despuĂ©s, tomĂ© un respiro profundo y terminĂ© mi ducha. Cuando salĂ del baño, me sorprendiĂł ver que Pierce todavĂa estaba allĂ. Estaba luchando por arreglarse la corbata frente al espejo de cuerpo entero. TambiĂ©n notĂ© un par de zapatos y un vestido mĂos sobre la cama. --ÂĄEy! ElegĂ tu vestido para hoy --dijo. Como nuestro matrimonio no era pĂșblico, Pierce dijo que harĂa pequeñas cosas para mĂ como marido. De hecho, lo habĂa hecho bien y yo solĂa disfrutar de estos dulces momentos que me regalaba, pero ahora sentĂa que eso mismo me m**arĂa. Al segundo siguiente, agarrĂ© el vestido y entrĂ© al vestidor, sentiendo que me seguĂa. VolvĂ a guardar el vestido blanco y elegĂ uno rojo. Cuando me di vuelta y lo tuve de frente, lo vi con la frente arrugada. --Hoy prefiero el rojo. Me sentirĂ© hermosa con este vestido --expliquĂ© con una sonrisa. Al instante, sus ojos se dirigieron al vestido que sostenĂa y su rostro inmediatamente se calmĂł. Al final asintiĂł y caminĂł hacia mĂ. --Ya veo. Pero antes ayĂșdame a arreglar esto --me pidiĂł. Sin dudarlo, puse mi vestido en su brazo y comencĂ© a arreglarle la corbata. PodĂa sentir sus ojos mirĂĄndome intensamente y eso hacĂa que mi corazĂłn latiera muy rĂĄpido. RespirĂ© hondo y me mordĂ el labio inferior mientras luchaba por arreglar su corbata. De pronto, mi visiĂłn se volviĂł borrosa otra vez. ÂĄMaldiciĂłn! --Kelly⊠No pude evitar sobresaltarme en shock. --ÂżMmm? --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? --preguntĂł. Lo mirĂ© y sonreĂ: --SĂ. --Tengo algo mĂĄs que decirte. En ese instante, terminĂ© de arreglarle la corbata y le quitĂ© rĂĄpidamente el vestido del brazo. Lo mirĂ© antes de pasar junto a Ă©l y dije: --Hablaremos despuĂ©s. Voy a llegar tarde. Lo escuchĂ© suspirar antes de volver a seguirme. Me vestĂ mientras Ă©l estaba detrĂĄs de mĂ. Estuvo en silencio todo el tiempo, como si estuviera pensando en algo. --DeberĂas desayunar antes de irte --comentĂł. Un segundo despuĂ©s, me parĂ© frente a Ă©l y asentĂ. --Lo harĂ©. DeberĂas irte ahora --respondĂ. --Kelly, estamos en la misma pĂĄgina, Âżverdad? --preguntĂł. Lo mirĂ© fijamente. No, Pierce. Nunca estuvimos en la misma pĂĄgina. SĂłlo fueron mis estĂșpidas fantasĂas. Pensaba que sentĂas algo por mĂ, pero estaba muy equivocada. --Si hablas del divorcio, lo entiendo, Pierce. SĂ© lo que tengo que hacer. SĂłlo dame algo de tiempo porque estoy muy ocupada con la empresa. No huirĂ©. --Kelly, no estoy haciendo esto sĂłlo por mĂ. TambiĂ©n lo hago por ti. Has estado encerrada conmigo desde que nos casamos. SĂ© que no eres feliz porque en el fondo tambiĂ©n quieres encontrar al hombre que te mereces. Alguien que realmente te ame, no yo. No alguien indiferente. --Entiendo lo que tratas de decir, Pierce --dije y tratĂ© de darle la espalda, pero antes de poder hacerlo, Ă©l me sujetĂł por la cintura y me mantuvo en el lugar. Luego hizo todo lo posible para captar mis ojos hasta que lo consiguiĂł. Su mirada era de preocupaciĂłn. --Eres mi mejor amiga. No quiero perderte, Kels. Eres una de las pocas personas⊠--Lo sĂ© --lo interrumpĂ con frustraciĂłn. ParecĂa sorprendido, asĂ que me calmĂ©--. Ya lo sĂ©. No tienes que preocuparte. Simplemente estoy estresada por el trabajo, no es por el divorcio. En ese instante, sus labios se separaron, asintiĂł lentamente y soltĂł un suspiro. Luego, caminĂł hacia mĂ y me congelĂ© cuando besĂł mi frente con dulzura⊠--Gracias, Kelly --susurrĂł. Al oĂrlo, mi corazĂłn se apretĂł. HabĂan pasado tres años pero todavĂa era una cobarde. «¿Por quĂ© no puedes simplemente decirle que lo amas, Kelly? ÂĄĂl es tu esposo y estĂĄs llevando su bebĂ©! ÂĄDĂselo y tal vez cambie de opiniĂłn!» pensĂ©. Con eso en mente, traguĂ© saliva y estuve a punto de decĂrselo, pero justo en ese momento su telĂ©fono sonĂł. Pude ver el identificador de llamadas. Era Lexi. --Me tengo que ir --afirmĂł y se rascĂł la cabeza a modo de disculpa, mientras las comisuras de su boca se curvaban hacia arriba--. LlamĂ© a Luke. Te espera afuera. Come antes de irte, ÂżsĂ? Con eso, saliĂł de nuestra habitaciĂłn. De repente, las lĂĄgrimas que habĂa logrado reprimir hasta ese momento volvieron a brotar. ÂżPor quĂ© habĂa pensado que podrĂa tener una oportunidad? Ăl tomĂł su decisiĂłn en el momento en que me pidiĂł el divorcio, Âżverdad? Siempre que se trataba de Lexi me abandonaba. CapĂtulo 3 Punto de vista de Kelly--Mantener la compostura EntrĂ© al estudio con tacones rojos de cinco centĂmetros y un vestido igualmente rojo. Todos miraron en mi direcciĂłn cuando entrĂ© caminando por el pasillo y me saludaron con una sonrisa, pero mantuve mi rostro estoico, sin mostrar emociĂłn alguna. La conversaciĂłn de esa mañana con Pierce todavĂa estaba en mi cabeza, pero no podĂa permitir que afectara mi trabajo. No podĂa fallar en mi trabajo despuĂ©s de haber fracasado en mi matrimonio. De modo que respirĂ© profundamente para recomponerme. Un momento despuĂ©s, cuando entrĂ© a la sala de la sesiĂłn de fotos, notĂ© que todos estaban sumidos en el caos. --ÂĄNo podemos! No responde las llamadas. ÂżQuĂ© debemos hacer? La vicepresidente viene hoy, se enojarĂĄ. --Podemos simplemente decirle la verdad. Ella es amable. --ÂĄNo lo serĂĄ con esta situaciĂłn, Lily! Nos va a regañar... --ÂżQuĂ© estĂĄ pasando aquĂ? --preguntĂ© mientras entraba a la sala. De inmediato, el personal me mirĂł con expresiones preocupadas y entonces supe que habĂa un problema. --B-Buenos dĂas, señorita Monroe. Señorita Monroe. Por supuesto, nadie sabĂa que Pierce y yo estĂĄbamos casados ââexcepto nuestras familias. SentĂ como si pellizcaran mi corazĂłn con esa verdad. DolĂa. RĂĄpidamente, la mirĂ© sin comprender. --ÂżQuĂ© ocurre? --T-tenemos un problema, señorita Monroe. La señorita Chen, nuestra modelo, no atiende nuestras llamadas. Dijo que escuchĂł que Ăbamos a cambiar de modelo asĂ que⊠no quiere venir. Incluso... amenazĂł con presentar una demanda contra nosotros. DespuĂ©s de decir eso, inclinĂł la cabeza. Yo apretĂ© los dientes y recorrĂ el lugar con la mirada. --ÂżDĂłnde estĂĄ la directora de marketing? --inquirĂ. --E-Ella todavĂa estĂĄ tratando de convencer a la señorita Chen, señorita Monroe. Luego de escuchar el problema, me masajeĂ© la frente y cerrĂ© los ojos con fuerza. Un segundo despuĂ©s, me agarrĂ© del pelo y gritĂ© de ira. SentĂ que todos a mi alrededor se sobresaltaban sorprendidos. Yo solo suspirĂ© y tomĂ© una gran bocanada de aire antes de mirar a mi alrededor. --Señorita Monroe... --ÂżQuĂ© es todo esto, señorita Hayley? TĂș eres la directora de marketing, ÂżquĂ© estĂĄ pasando? --Señorita Monroe, no sĂ© cĂłmo sucediĂł, pero la señorita Chen escuchĂł que usted cambiarĂĄ de modelo. EstĂĄ a punto de presentar una demanda contra nosotros... ÂżCambiar de modelo? ÂżCĂłmo es que yo no sabĂa nada al respecto? La señorita Chen siempre habĂa sido nuestra modelo de confianza y, si no era necesario, cambiar de modelo para una sesiĂłn comercial con tan poca antelaciĂłn sĂłlo causarĂa muchos problemas a la empresa. Nunca permitirĂa un error como este. --Yo no pedĂ eso. Debe ser un error --la interrumpĂ para ahorrar tiempo--. ÂĄArregla este desastre o tendrĂ© que despedirte! --Señorita Monroe... Fue el presidente quien nos pidiĂł que la cambiĂĄramos --explicĂł Hayley vacilante--. Lo ordenĂł ayer tan pronto como regresĂł de su viaje de negocios. Aquella verdad me golpeĂł con fuerza. ÂżFue orden de Pierce? ÂżPor quĂ© no me lo dijo? SolĂa ââdiscutir conmigo cada decisiĂłn importante antes de tomarla. --No puede ser... --exclamĂ© confundida. Pierce no era un hombre de negocios despistado. Siempre mantuvo una clara distinciĂłn entre el trabajo y la vida personal, razĂłn por la cual siempre tuvo Ă©xito. Y esa fue tambiĂ©n la razĂłn por la que decidiĂł mantener nuestro matrimonio en secreto. --SĂ, Kelly. Yo di la orden. --Su voz me hizo retroceder. --S-Señor Presidente⊠--saludĂł Hayley y se inclinĂł con respeto al ver al hombre que apareciĂł de repente detrĂĄs de mĂ. --Pierce, ÂĄcreo que me debes una explicaciĂłn sobre este cambio de modelo! --dije con los dientes apretados mientras me giraba para interrogarlo. Ăl sabĂa perfectamente cuĂĄnto esfuerzo puse para ganar este proyecto. Estuve dĂas sin dormir y la señorita Chen era la persona ideal para este trabajo. De hecho, Ă©l tambiĂ©n estuvo de acuerdo. Pero ahora⊠simplemente cambiĂł la modelo a su gusto sin avisarme con antelaciĂłn. Eso fue como abofetearme con fuerza en la cara. --ContinĂșen con el trabajo. Yo se lo aclararĂ© --le indicĂł Ă©l al personal para calmarlos, ignorando la ira que estaba a punto de salir de mis ojos. --ÂĄContĂ©stame, Pierce! ÂżPor quĂ© cambias de modelo tan de repente? --No pude contener mi enojo. Ăl simplemente me tocĂł el hombro y me susurrĂł: --Este no es el lugar para discutir al respecto. Te lo explicarĂ© en el auto. En ese momento, mirĂ© a mi alrededor y notĂ© que los demĂĄs nos miraban furtivamente. Luego me quitĂ© sus manos de encima y caminĂ© hacia el estacionamiento, pero durante el camino, sentĂa mi corazĂłn cada vez mĂĄs pesado. TenĂa la sensaciĂłn de que su explicaciĂłn no iba a gustarme. --Vamos, dĂmelo --exclamĂ© ni bien nos sentamos en su auto. Antes de hablar, me mirĂł a los ojos como si sopesara mis emociones, pero yo apartĂ© la mirada de nuevo. No podĂa soportar sus miradas, no podĂa soportar esos ojos que nunca me miraban como yo querĂa. Ăl no sentĂa nada por mĂ y eso me dolĂa mucho. --Yo-yo⊠--hizo una pausa y suspirĂł--. ReemplacĂ© a la señorita Chen porque Lexi quiere ser nuestra modelo. Ella tambiĂ©n encaja en el proyecto, asĂ que estuve de acuerdo... --ÂżQuĂ©? --preguntĂ© con incredulidad. De pronto, apretĂł los labios y mirĂł hacia otro lado. Luego se revolviĂł el cabello antes de sacudir la cabeza y tomar mi mano. --Lamento no haberte dicho antes, fue muy repentino. Ella me pidiĂł un favor, no pude decirle que no. RĂĄpidamente, retirĂ© mi mano y lo mirĂ© con dolor y enojo. --No pudiste decirle que no, asĂ que preferiste dañar a la empresa, a nuestra empresa. Me traicionaste, Pierce. --Kels, vamos. Sabes cuĂĄnto la amo. Ella es mi primer amor. Al oĂrlo, cerrĂ© los ojos con dolor. «Oh sĂ, ella es tu primer amor. Siempre la quisiste a ella, sin que te importen los demĂĄs. Si ella te frunce el ceño un poco, puedes hacer la vista gorda ante el dolor y el esfuerzo de los demĂĄs. Eres tan cruel, Pierce» pensĂ©. --Bueno, ya lo has decidido. No tengo voz y voto en esto ya que tĂș eres el presidente. Ahora vete, estarĂ© en la oficina --indiquĂ© con frialdad mientras abrĂa la puerta del auto para salir. --Kelly⊠En ese instante, lo mirĂ© a los ojos y dije: --Ve a casa temprano. Hablaremos de nuestro divorcio esta noche. CapĂtulo 4 Punto de vista de Kelly--Plantada Me encontraba jugueteando con el anillo de bodas en mi dedo mientras lo esperaba. Le habĂa dicho que volviera temprano a casa, pero todavĂa no regresaba y ni siquiera contestaba mis llamadas. Bueno, ahora que Lexi habĂa vuelto, probablemente ya no veĂa a esta casa como su hogar. De pronto, mis ojos se dirigieron a mi informe de embarazo que estaba sobre la mesa. QuĂ© gracioso. TodavĂa era tan ingenua para albergar un rayo de esperanza de que las cosas podrĂan cambiar si le hablaba del bebĂ©, pero este bebĂ© estaba fuera de sus planes. Me sequĂ© las lĂĄgrimas que se acumulaban en el rabillo de mis ojos y agarrĂ© el informe. Ya eran las cinco de la mañana cuando mirĂ© el reloj de la pared. IntentĂ© marcar su nĂșmero nuevamente, pero seguĂa sin responder. ÂżEn quĂ© estaba tan ocupado? ÂżEstaba h**iendo el a**r con Lexi? DebiĂł haberla extrañado mucho, Âżverdad? Pronto, sin saber cuĂĄndo, me quedĂ© dormida. Cuando sonĂł el despertador, inconscientemente toquĂ© la almohada a mi lado. FrĂo como anoche, no habĂa vuelto a casa todavĂa. Me burlĂ© de mĂ misma al ver mi reflejo en el espejo de la cĂłmoda. Los cĂrculos oscuros bajo mis ojos se veĂan a simple vista y mi cabello era un total desastre, parecĂa un fantasma. De repente una oleada de nĂĄuseas inundĂł mi estĂłmago y me di cuenta de que no habĂa comido nada la noche anterior. De pronto, me sentĂ mal otra vez y rĂĄpidamente corrĂ hacia el lavabo y vomitĂ©. EscupĂ un lĂquido amarillento que sabĂa muy mal. De inmediato, me lavĂ© la boca y mirĂ© mi propio reflejo en el espejo. Al verme, sacudĂ la cabeza y tomĂ© mi frente en cuanto sentĂ ganas de vomitar de nuevo. VolvĂ a escupir el lĂquido amarillento y mientras me lavaba la boca, sentĂ una cĂĄlida mano acariciando mi espalda. Inmediatamente levantĂ© la cara y me encontrĂ© con un par de ojos marrones que me miraban a travĂ©s del espejo. DetrĂĄs de mĂ con cara de preocupaciĂłn estaba mi esposo Pierce. --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? ÂżTe sientes mal? Debiste haberme dicho. Al instante, lo mirĂ© a travĂ©s del espejo. --No respondiste mis llamadas --contestĂ©. Ante aquellas palabras, la culpa apareciĂł en sus ojos. --Lo lamento. TenĂa cosas que hacer. Me quedĂ© en la oficina toda la noche --afirmĂł. RĂĄpidamente, me limpiĂ© la cara y pasĂ© junto a Ă©l. Pierce me siguiĂł mientras me sentaba frente al tocador y comenzaba a peinarme. --Kels⊠--Me despertĂ© tarde. No pude preparar el desayuno. Mientras hablaba, intentĂ© evitar sus ojos. SentĂa que iba a perder los estribos y gritarle. En ningĂșn momento sentĂ su egoĂsmo tan claramente como ahora. DecĂa que yo era su mejor amiga, pero nunca le habĂan importado mis necesidades, mis sentimientos. --Kels... sabes que no te preguntĂ© eso. Estoy preocupado por tu salud... Kels, ÂżtodavĂa estamos bien? Ante aquella pregunta, dejĂ© de peinarme y lentamente nuestras miradas se encontraron a travĂ©s del espejo, otra vez. ÂżDe verdad me estaba preguntando eso? ÂżDespuĂ©s de que me pidiĂł el divorcio sin siquiera preguntarme si estaba de acuerdo? Ăl decidiĂł por su cuenta sĂłlo porque su primer amor habĂa vuelto. No podĂa creer lo que hacĂa. Al final, fingĂ una sonrisa y dije: --No me siento bien hoy, Pierce, eso es todo. Un instante despuĂ©s, se puso de cuclillas a mi lado, lo cual no me resultĂł sorprendente porque sabĂa que realmente se preocupaba. Pero lo que sĂ me sorprendiĂł fue que hacĂa todo esto despuĂ©s de enterrar una daga en mi corazĂłn. --ÂżEstĂĄs bien? --preguntĂł mientras tocaba suavemente mi frente y mi cuello--. ÂżEstĂĄs enferma? Dime cĂłmo te sientes, Kels. --Mis sentimientos no importan --no pude evitar decir y parecĂa sorprendido por mis palabras. En ese instante, intentĂ© evitarlo, pero me agarrĂł de la muñeca y me hizo mirarlo. Su rostro ahora reflejaba su ira. HabĂa perdido completamente la paciencia. --ÂżQuĂ© te pasa, Kels? Has estado actuando asĂ desde ayer. ÂżEs por Lexi? ÂżO porque no volvĂ a casa anoche? --inquiriĂł. Yo lo mirĂ© a los ojos, molesta. --ÂĄTĂș fuiste quien pidiĂł el divorcio! Te pedĂ que regresaras temprano para hablar al respecto, pero me dejaste esperando toda la noche. ÂżPretendĂas que te diera la bienvenida con brazos abiertos despuĂ©s de eso, Pierce? --respondĂ. Al escucharme, apretĂł la mandĂbula y sacudiĂł la cabeza. --Kels, yo... --Ya basta. Hablaremos del divorcio despuĂ©s del trabajo. --ÂĄKels! --me llamĂł y me agarrĂł de los hombros. La confusiĂłn y el dolor eran visibles en sus ojos--. ÂżEstĂĄs... enamorada de mĂ? Aquello me desconcertĂł. ÂżEnamorada? ÂĄSĂ! Desde que estĂĄbamos en la escuela secundaria, desde que se convirtiĂł en mi mejor amigo. ÂżQuiĂ©n no se enamorarĂa de alguien que te ha estado protegiendo desde entonces? Siempre he estado agradecida de tenerlo como mi mejor amigo y esposo, pero ahora⊠lo estaba perdiendo. PerdiĂ©ndolo irremediablemente. DecidĂ darle a nuestro matrimonio una Ășltima oportunidad, hacer un esfuerzo final... ...... ==== Casarse con su mejor amigo fue un sueño hecho realidad para Kelly, pero todo tiene realmente una limitaciĂłn. Pierce es el primer amor de Kelly, pero como su mejor amiga, sabĂa bien que siempre habĂa otra mujer en lo profundo de su corazĂłn. Lexi Gilbert. Kelly finalmente se dio cuenta de que su feliz matrimonio de los Ășltimos tres años era solo un hermoso sueño cuando Pierce pidiĂł el divorcio solo porque Lexi regresĂł. Ella sĂłlo podrĂa ser su mejor amiga incluso si estuviera encinta de su bebĂ©. ÂżPor quĂ© no merecĂa ser amada? ÂżQuĂ© sucederĂĄ en adelante? ÂżCĂłmo podrĂa Kelly salvar su corazĂłn en esta batalla de amor y odio? Los capĂtulos disponibles son limitados aquĂ, haga click el botĂłn abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mĂĄs contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederĂĄ a este libro) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spc | Fun Novels | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 1,905 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.manobook.com | VIDEO | https://fbweb.manobook.com/14603375-fb_contact-spcp25_2-1030-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=860298072104208&rawadid=120215913798940204 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467598355_1038352751312535_7207051051706908246_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PngpJYijrmMQ7kNvgHl8c8M&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKpPAPatrw3Keouah2tJfrz&oh=00_AYAJoanxy7fB2nRYb4wnc4kWV2cg_9W2XkgW2-w7zM2Yyw&oe=67482AB7 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Fun Novels | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,520,318 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-23 19:37 | active | 1915 | 0 |
|
ХбДжаĐČŃĐ°Ń ĐĐ”ĐœĐ° ĐĐžŃĐ”ĐșŃĐŸŃа | ĐĐœĐ° ŃĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ŃŃĐŸ бДŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°, ĐŸŃŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ Đ”Ń ĐżĐ”ŃĐ”ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃла ŃĐ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃŃ. ĐĐŸ ĐČĐŽŃŃĐł ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐČОЎДла Đ·Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃŃ ĐŒŃжа ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДŃĐČĐŸĐč Đ»ŃбĐČĐž. ĐĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ŃĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐž ĐœĐ° ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°Ń ĐŸŃŃаĐČОла ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ ŃазĐČĐŸĐŽĐ”, ŃĐșŃŃла бДŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃŃ Đž ŃŃла Ń ŃазбОŃŃĐŒ ŃĐ”ŃĐŽŃĐ”ĐŒ. ===== «ĐĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ ĐŸŃŃĐŸĐČа, ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃаĐČĐ»ŃŃ! ĐĐ°Ń ŃДбŃĐœĐŸĐș Đ·ĐŽĐŸŃĐŸĐČ». ĐаŃŃŃ Đ ĐŸŃŃĐŸĐČа ĐČŃŃла Оз Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃĐœĐžŃŃ ĐČ ŃаŃŃĐ”ŃŃĐœĐœĐŸŃŃĐž, ĐżŃĐžĐ¶ĐžĐŒĐ°Ń Đș ĐłŃŃĐŽĐž ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐžŃĐžĐœŃĐșĐŸĐ” заĐșĐ»ŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ бДŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃĐž. ĐĐœĐ° бДŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа! ĐĐżŃŃŃĐžĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃаŃŃĐ”ŃĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ĐŽĐžĐ»Đ° ŃĐČĐŸĐč ĐČŃŃ Đ”ŃŃ ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃĐșĐžĐč жОĐČĐŸŃ Đž ŃаŃплŃлаŃŃ ĐČ ŃĐ»ŃбĐșĐ”. ĐĐ»ŃĐżĐŸ ŃĐ»ŃбаŃŃŃ, ĐаŃŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃпДŃĐœĐŸ ĐŽĐŸŃŃала ŃДлДŃĐŸĐœ, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžŃŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°ŃŃ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČŃ, ŃĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃ ĐŒŃжŃ, Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»ĐžŃŃŃŃ Ń ĐœĐžĐŒ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”ŃаŃДлŃĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃŃŃ. ĐĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐșаĐș Ńаз ĐČ ŃĐŸŃ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃалаŃŃ ĐœĐ°Đ±ŃаŃŃ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń, Ń ĐœĐ”Ń Đ·Đ°Đ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ» ŃДлДŃĐŸĐœ. Đа ŃĐșŃĐ°ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃ ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±ŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа, ĐșĐŸŃĐŸŃĐŸĐ” глаŃĐžĐ»ĐŸ: «ĐĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃОДзжаĐč ĐČ ĐŸŃĐ”Đ»Ń "ĐŃĐ°ĐœĐŽ"». ĐŃĐ”Đ»Ń Â«ĐŃĐ°ĐœĐŽÂ»? ĐĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ĐŸĐœ ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°Ń ĐŸŃДл, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃŃЎа ĐżĐŸĐ”Ń Đ°Đ»Đ°? ĐаŃŃŃ ŃаŃŃĐ”ŃŃлаŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ±Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃ. ĐĐŸĐčĐŒĐ°ĐČ ŃаĐșŃĐž, ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐœĐ°ĐżŃаĐČОлаŃŃ ĐżĐŸ ŃĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐŒŃ Đ°ĐŽŃĐ”ŃŃ. ĐĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃĐșŃ ŃŃĐżŃŃĐł Ń ĐŸŃДл Đ”Ń ĐČОЎДŃŃ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐ”ŃОла, ŃŃĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±ŃĐžŃŃ Đ”ĐŒŃ Ń ĐŸŃĐŸŃОД ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃĐž лОŃĐœĐŸ. ĐĄ ĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃŃŃĐžĐŒŃŃ ĐŸŃ ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”ĐœĐžŃ ŃĐ”ŃĐŽŃĐ”ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐ”Ń Đ°Đ»Đ° Đș ĐŸŃДлŃ. ĐŃĐčĐŽŃ ĐžĐ· ĐŒĐ°ŃĐžĐœŃ, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”ŃОла, ŃŃĐŸ ĐČĐ”ŃŃОбŃĐ»Ń ŃĐșŃаŃĐ”Đœ ŃĐČĐ”ŃĐ°ĐŒĐž Đž ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸĐč ĐșŃаŃĐœĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸĐČŃĐŸĐČĐŸĐč ĐŽĐŸŃĐŸĐ¶ĐșĐŸĐč, ŃĐČĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐłĐŸŃĐŸĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč Đș ĐżŃĐ°Đ·ĐŽĐœĐžĐșŃ. ĐаŃŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸŃŃŃŃŃĐœĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ńла, а заŃĐ”ĐŒ ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, ŃŃĐŸ ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ĐłĐŸĐŽĐŸĐČŃĐžĐœĐ° ĐžŃ ŃĐČаЎŃбŃ. ĐĐ”ŃжДлО Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐżĐŸĐżŃĐŸŃОл Đ”Ń ĐżŃĐžĐ”Ń Đ°ŃŃ ŃŃЎа, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ŃЎДлаŃŃ ŃŃŃĐżŃОз? ĐаŃŃŃ ĐŒŃŃĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ŃĐ»ŃбалаŃŃ, ŃĐ°Đ·ĐŒŃŃĐ»ŃŃ ĐŸ ŃĐŸĐŒ, ĐșаĐș Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŸŃŃДагОŃŃĐ”Ń ĐœĐ° ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃŃ ĐŸ бДŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃĐž. ĐаŃŃŃ ĐżŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃалаŃŃ ŃĐșĐČĐŸĐ·Ń ŃĐŸĐ»ĐżŃ, ŃлОĐČаŃŃŃ Ń ĐœĐ”Đč ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃĐŒ ĐżŃĐŸŃŃĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°ŃŃĐŽĐ”. ĐŃĐșĐŸŃĐ” ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”ŃОла ĐŸŃлДпОŃДлŃĐœĐŸ ĐșŃаŃĐžĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŒŃжŃĐžĐœŃ, ĐșĐŸŃĐŸŃŃĐč ĐČŃЎДлŃĐ»ŃŃ ŃŃДЎО ŃĐŸĐ»ĐżŃ. ĐĐ”ŃДЎ ĐœĐ”Đč ŃŃĐŸŃĐ» Đ”Ń ĐŒŃж, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ, ĐŸŃĐ”Ń ĐžŃ ŃДбŃĐœĐșа. ĐаŃŃŃ ĐœĐ°Ńала ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ŃаŃŃŃгОĐČаŃŃ ĐłŃĐ±Ń ĐČ ŃĐ»ŃбĐșĐ”, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ ŃлДЎŃŃŃДД ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”ŃОла ŃŃĐŸŃĐČŃŃŃ ŃŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ Ń ĐœĐžĐŒ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃĐžĐœŃ, Đž Đ”Ń ŃĐ»ŃбĐșа заŃŃŃла. ĐŃĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐŸĐșазалаŃŃ ĐżĐ”ŃĐČĐŸĐč Đ»ŃĐ±ĐŸĐČŃŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа, ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐĐŸŃĐ°ĐżĐŸĐČа! ĐаĐș ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”ŃĐœŃлаŃŃ ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃĐŸĐŽ? ĐаŃŃŃ Đ·Đ°ŃŃŃла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃĐ”, ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸ ĐżŃĐžĐșĐ»Đ”Đ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń, ĐœĐ°Đ±Đ»ŃЎаŃ, ĐșаĐș Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń Đž ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ŃазĐČлДĐșаŃŃ ĐłĐŸŃŃĐ”Đč, ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°Ń ĐžĐŽĐ”Đ°Đ»ŃĐœŃŃ ĐżĐ°ŃŃ. ĐŃŃĐ·ŃŃ ĐŸĐșŃŃжОлО ĐžŃ Đž, ĐżĐŸŃ ĐŸĐ¶Đ”, Ń ŃĐ”ĐŒ-ŃĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃаĐČĐ»ŃлО. «ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ°, ŃŃ ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń-ŃĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°. Đа ŃŃĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐŸ ĐČŃпОŃŃ!» Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń, ĐżĐŸŃлД ŃŃĐŸĐ»ŃĐșĐžŃ Đ»Đ”Ń ĐČŃ Ń ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń-ŃĐŸ ĐČĐŸŃŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃ!» ĐĐŸŃŃĐ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń ŃŃĐ°ĐœĐŸĐČОлŃŃ ĐłŃĐŸĐŒŃĐ”. ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ°, ĐŸĐŽĐ”ŃĐ°Ń ĐČ ĐșŃаŃĐœĐŸĐ” плаŃŃĐ” Đž Ń ĐžĐ·ŃŃĐșĐ°ĐœĐœŃĐŒ ĐŒĐ°ĐșĐžŃĐ¶Đ”ĐŒ, Đ»ŃĐ±Đ”Đ·ĐœĐŸ ŃŃĐŒĐ”Ń ĐœŃлаŃŃ. «ЄĐČаŃĐžŃ ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽŃĐ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃŃ. ĐŁ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа ŃжД Đ”ŃŃŃ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°Â». ĐŃĐž ŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°ĐœĐžĐž ĐаŃŃĐž ĐŸĐșŃŃжаŃŃОД ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž ŃĐŽĐ”ŃжаŃŃ ĐżŃДзŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. «ĐаŃŃŃ? ĐŻ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ŃĐŒĐŸĐ»ŃŃ! Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Đč ŃĐŸĐ»ŃĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ»Ń ŃĐŸĐłĐŸ, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ŃŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐžŃŃ ŃĐČĐŸŃ Đ±Đ°Đ±ŃŃĐșŃ!» «ĐĐŸŃ ĐžĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ! Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐČŃДгЎа Ń ĐŸŃДл Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃŃŃŃ ĐœĐ° ŃДбД. ĐĐ”ŃĐœĐŸ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń?» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń, ĐżĐŸŃ ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐč ĐœĐ° ĐżŃĐžĐœŃа ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃĐŒ ŃŃĐžŃĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° заĐșаз ĐșĐŸŃŃŃĐŒĐ”, ОзлŃŃал Ń ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃŃ, ĐœĐ”ĐżĐŸĐČŃĐŸŃĐžĐŒŃŃ Ń Đ°ŃĐžĐ·ĐŒŃ. «ĐĐ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Ń ĐČаŃĐžŃ. ĐĐ”ŃĐ”ŃŃĐ°ĐœŃŃĐ” ĐŽŃĐ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃŃ ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ, - Ń ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ŃĐșазал ĐŸĐœ. - ĐĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń. ĐŻ ĐČŃĐżŃŃ Đ·Đ° ĐœĐ”Ń». ĐĐŸŃлД ŃŃĐžŃ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŃŃĐžĐČĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐŽŃŃĐ·Đ”Đč лОŃŃ ŃŃОлОлОŃŃ. «ĐĐč, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń, ĐșаĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃŃŃŃа? ĐąŃ Đ”Ń Đ·Đ°ŃĐžŃаДŃŃ, ĐœĐ” ŃаĐș лО?» ĐĄŃДЎО ĐłŃĐŸĐŒĐșĐžŃ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŽŃĐ°Đ·ĐœĐžĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐč Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŸŃŃаĐČалŃŃ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒŃŃĐžĐŒŃĐŒ Đž ŃĐŸĐ±ŃĐ°ĐœĐœŃĐŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ ŃĐłĐŸĐ»ĐșĐ°Ń Đ”ĐłĐŸ ŃŃа ĐżĐŸŃĐČОлŃŃ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐČŃŃĐŒŃŃĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœŃĐč ĐœĐ°ĐŒŃĐș ĐœĐ° ŃĐ»ŃбĐșŃ. ĐĄŃĐŸŃĐČŃĐ°Ń ŃŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ Ń ĐœĐžĐŒ ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐŸĐżŃŃŃОла ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČŃ Đž заŃŃĐ”ĐœŃĐžĐČĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐșŃаŃĐœĐ”Đ»Đ°. ĐŃа ŃŃĐșĐ°Ń Đ»ŃĐ±ĐŸĐČĐœĐ°Ń ŃŃĐ”ĐœĐ° ĐżŃĐŸĐœĐ·ĐžĐ»Đ° ŃĐ”ŃĐŽŃĐ” ĐаŃŃĐž. ĐĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐČŃŃла Оз ĐŸŃДлŃ, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐœŃла ŃŃĐŸ лОŃŃ ŃĐŸĐłĐŽĐ°, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Ń ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ” ĐșаплО ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ ĐœĐ°ŃалО ĐșапаŃŃ Đ”Đč ĐœĐ° лОŃĐŸ. ĐĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»ŃŃ ŃОлŃĐœŃĐč ĐČĐ”ŃĐ”Ń Đž Ń Đ»ŃĐœŃĐ» лОĐČĐ”ĐœŃ, ĐżŃĐŸĐŒĐŸŃĐžĐČŃĐžĐč Đ”Ń ĐŽĐŸ ĐœĐžŃĐșĐž. ĐĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа заŃŃŃла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃĐ”. ĐаŃĐ”ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČал Đ”Ń? ĐĐ”ŃжДлО ĐČŃŃ ŃŃĐŸ лОŃŃ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐșа, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń Đ·Đ°ŃŃаĐČĐžŃŃ Đ”Ń ŃŃаŃŃ ŃĐČОЎДŃĐ”Đ»Đ”ĐŒ ĐžŃ Đ»ŃбĐČĐž Đž ŃŃŃŃпОŃŃ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐŸĐ·Đ»ŃĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ”? ĐаŃŃĐ” ŃŃĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ŃŃŃĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŽŃŃаŃŃ. РаŃŃĐ”ŃŃĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ”ĐČŃĐžŃŃ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐœŃла, ŃŃĐŸ Đ”Đč ŃлДЎŃĐ”Ń ĐżĐŸĐșĐžĐœŃŃŃ ŃŃĐŸ ŃжаŃĐœĐŸĐ” ĐŒĐ”ŃŃĐŸ. ĐąŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ ŃŃŃпаŃ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐżĐŸĐ±ŃДла ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃĐŒ. ĐĄŃĐŸŃ ĐČ ĐŽĐČĐ”ŃŃŃ , ĐŸĐœĐ° бДзŃŃаŃŃĐœĐŸ ŃĐŒĐŸŃŃДла ĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒŃĐč ĐŽĐŸĐŒ, Đž Đ”Ń ĐŒŃŃлО блŃжЎалО гЎД-ŃĐŸ ЎалДĐșĐŸ. ĐĐČа ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃĐ”ĐŒŃŃ ĐаŃŃĐž ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŸĐŽĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐłŃĐ°ĐœĐž Đ±Đ°ĐœĐșŃĐŸŃŃŃĐČа, ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżĐŸĐżŃŃалОŃŃ ŃпаŃŃĐž ŃĐČĐŸŃ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, ĐČŃЎаĐČ Đ”Ń Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃж за ĐżŃДЎŃŃаĐČĐžŃĐ”Đ»Ń ŃĐ”ĐŒŃĐž ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČŃŃ . Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐżĐŸĐœĐ°ŃĐ°Đ»Ń ĐŸŃĐșазŃĐČалŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ Оз-за ŃĐŸĐłĐŸ, ŃŃĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ŃŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃĐœĐ°Ń Đ±Đ°Đ±ŃŃĐșа ĐżŃĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ЎаĐČĐžŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ, ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ”ĐŸŃ ĐŸŃĐœĐŸ ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃОлŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃĐœĐŸĐč бŃаĐș. йДпДŃŃ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Đ·ĐŽĐŸŃĐŸĐČŃĐ” бабŃŃĐșĐž ŃĐ»ŃŃŃĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃ, а ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”ŃĐœŃлаŃŃ ĐžĐ·-за ĐłŃĐ°ĐœĐžŃŃ, ĐаŃŃŃ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, ŃŃĐŸ, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸŃа ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃаŃŃ ĐČĐ”ŃĐž Đž ŃДзжаŃŃ. ĐĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸŃŃĐŸŃла пДŃДЎ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐŒ, ĐżŃДжЎД ŃĐ”ĐŒ ŃŃĐ»ŃŃала Đ·ĐČŃĐș аĐČŃĐŸĐŒĐŸĐ±ĐžĐ»ŃĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐČОгаŃДлŃ. Đ ŃлДЎŃŃŃДД ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ŃŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ Ń ĐœĐ”Đč ŃазЎалŃŃ ĐłĐ»ŃĐ±ĐŸĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа: «ĐаŃа, ĐżĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ŃŃ ŃŃĐŸĐžŃŃ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃ, ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃĐŒ?» ĐлаĐČа 2 ĐŻ Ń ĐŸŃŃ ŃазĐČĐ”ŃŃĐžŃŃ Đ ĐŸŃĐ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐ”ĐœĐžĐž ĐаŃŃŃ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃла ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČŃ Đž ĐČŃŃŃĐ”ŃОлаŃŃ Ń ŃŃŃĐŸĐČŃĐŒ ĐČзглŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ ŃŃĐŸŃŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ пДŃДЎ ĐœĐ”Đč ĐŒŃжŃĐžĐœŃ. ĐĐč ŃŃĐŸ, ĐżĐŸĐŒĐ”ŃĐ”ŃĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃ? ЧŃĐŸ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃ ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Đ”Ń Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń? ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ”ŃĐœŃлаŃŃ ĐžĐ·-за ĐłŃĐ°ĐœĐžŃŃ. РазĐČĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ”Đœ ŃĐ”ĐčŃĐ°Ń ĐżŃĐŸĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃŃ ĐČŃĐ”ĐŒŃ Ń Đ»ŃĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃĐžĐœĐŸĐč? ĐŃжŃĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŒŃŃОлŃŃ, ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐ»ŃŃĐžĐČ ĐŸŃĐČĐ”Ńа ĐŸŃ ĐаŃŃĐž. ĐŃĐŒĐŸĐșŃĐ°Ń ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐŸĐșŃŃŃ ĐșŃŃŃŃ. ĐĐ»ĐžĐœĐœŃĐ” ŃŃĐŒĐœŃĐ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃŃ, Ń ĐșĐŸŃĐŸŃŃŃ ŃŃĐ”Đșала ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°, ĐżŃОлОплО Đș Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœŃĐŒ ŃĐ”ĐșĐ°ĐŒ, ĐżŃОЎаĐČĐ°Ń Đ”Đč жалĐșĐžĐč ĐČОЎ. «ЧŃĐŸ, ŃŃŃŃ ĐČĐŸĐ·ŃĐŒĐž, Ń ŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐč ŃĐ»ŃŃĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃ?» - ŃДзĐșĐŸ ŃĐżŃĐŸŃОл Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń. ĐаŃŃŃ ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ŃĐ°ĐœĐ”Đ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃаŃалŃŃ Ń ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč, Đž ŃŃĐŸ заŃŃаĐČĐžĐ»ĐŸ Đ”Ń ŃĐ”ŃĐŽŃĐ” ŃжаŃŃŃŃ. ĐĄŃĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ŃĐŸĐČĐ”ŃŃĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃĐ”ĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐșаĐș ĐżĐŸ-ŃĐ°Đ·ĐœĐŸĐŒŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŸŃĐœĐŸŃĐžŃŃŃ Đș Đ»ŃĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đž ĐœĐ”Đ»ŃĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃĐžĐœĐ”. ĐŃŃаŃŃŃ ŃĐżŃаĐČĐžŃŃŃŃ Ń Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŃ, ĐаŃŃŃ Đ·Đ°ŃŃаĐČОла ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ŃĐ»ŃĐ±ĐœŃŃŃŃŃ Đž ŃĐžŃ ĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŃŃĐœĐžĐ»Đ°: «ĐĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Ń ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃаŃалаŃŃ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč, ĐœĐ°ŃалŃŃ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ, а Ń ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃ Đ·ĐŸĐœŃĐžĐșа, ĐżĐŸŃŃĐŸĐŒŃ Ń ĐżŃĐŸĐŒĐŸĐșла». ĐĐŸ ĐČŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ŃĐ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃа Ń ĐœĐ”Ń ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ŃŃĐ”ŃĐżĐžĐŒĐŸ заŃĐ”ŃалŃŃ ĐœĐŸŃ, Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐłŃĐŸĐŒĐșĐŸ ŃĐžŃ ĐœŃла. ĐĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃĐŸ ŃĐŸĐłĐŸ, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»Đ”ŃŃ Đ”Ń, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń Đ»ĐžŃŃ ŃОлŃĐœĐ”Đ” ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŒŃŃОлŃŃ. Â«ĐąŃ ŃжД ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ”ĐœŃĐșаŃ. ĐŃлО ĐżŃĐŸĐŒĐŸĐșла, ŃĐŸ пДŃĐČĐŸĐ”, ŃŃĐŸ ŃлДЎŃĐ”Ń ŃЎДлаŃŃ, ĐČĐ”ŃĐœŃĐČŃĐžŃŃ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč, - ĐČŃŃĐ”ŃĐ”ŃŃŃŃ Đž пДŃĐ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”ŃŃŃŃ. ĐĐœĐ” ĐŽĐ”ĐčŃŃĐČĐžŃДлŃĐœĐŸ ĐœŃĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ŃДбД ŃŃĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŃŃĐœŃŃŃ?» ĐŁĐ»ŃбĐșа ĐœĐ° лОŃĐ” ĐаŃŃĐž заŃŃŃла. «ĐŃĐŸŃŃĐž...» «ĐĐŽĐž Đž бŃŃŃŃĐŸ пДŃĐ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŃŃ, а ŃĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸŃŃŃĐŽĐžŃŃŃŃ», - ĐœĐ”ŃĐ”ŃпДлОĐČĐŸ ĐČŃпалОл Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń, а заŃĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃŃĐ» Đ”Ń Đž ĐČĐŸŃŃĐ» ĐČ ĐŽĐŸĐŒ. ĐŃĐŸŃŃŃĐŽĐžŃŃŃŃ? ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃĐșĐŸ ŃĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐаŃŃŃ ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, ŃŃĐŸ бДŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°, ĐżĐŸŃŃĐŸĐŒŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃŃ ŃДбД Đ·Đ°Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”ŃŃ, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽĐČĐ”ŃĐłĐœŃŃŃ ŃДбŃĐœĐșа ĐŸĐżĐ°ŃĐœĐŸŃŃĐž. ĐĄ ŃŃĐŸĐč ĐŒŃŃĐ»ŃŃ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃпДŃОла ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°ŃŃ, ĐżŃĐžĐœŃла ĐłĐŸŃŃŃĐžĐč ĐŽŃŃ, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃĐŸŃĐŸĐŒ бŃŃŃŃĐŸ ŃĐŸĐłŃДлаŃŃ. ĐаĐČĐ”ŃĐœŃĐČŃĐžŃŃ ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ”ĐœŃĐ”, ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐČŃŃла Оз ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč паŃĐŸĐŒ ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°ŃŃ Đž ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐ°ŃŃжОла ĐœĐ° ŃĐČĐŸŃĐŒ ĐżŃŃĐž Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа. ĐĐœĐ° Đ°Ń ĐœŃла ĐŸŃ ŃĐŽĐžĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžŃ Đž ĐžĐœŃŃĐžĐœĐșŃĐžĐČĐœĐŸ ĐșŃДпŃĐ” Ńжала ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ”ĐœŃĐ” ĐœĐ° ĐłŃŃĐŽĐž. ĐĐ°ĐŒĐ”ŃĐžĐČ Đ”Ń ŃДаĐșŃĐžŃ, ĐŒŃжŃĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃĐžŃŃалŃĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃŃДл ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń Đž ŃаĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃŃĐœĐŸ ŃĐżŃĐŸŃОл: «ĐĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ŃŃ ĐœĐ”ŃĐČĐœĐžŃаДŃŃ? ĐŻ ĐČŃŃ ŃŃĐŸ ŃжД ĐČОЎДл». ĐĐžŃĐŸ ĐаŃŃĐž Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃ ĐșŃаŃĐșĐŸĐč. ĐĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ŃŃŃ ĐŸŃĐČĐ”Ńа, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐœĐ”Đ±ŃĐ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸŃŃĐœŃĐ» ŃаблДŃĐșŃ ĐŸŃ ĐżŃĐŸŃŃŃĐŽŃ Đž ŃŃаĐșĐ°Đœ ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ. «ĐĐŸŃ, ĐČŃпДĐč». ĐаŃŃŃ ĐœĐ”ŃĐ”ŃĐžŃДлŃĐœĐŸ ĐČзглŃĐœŃла ĐœĐ° ŃаблДŃĐșŃ, бДŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃŃ, ŃŃĐŸ Ńа ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń ĐœĐ°ĐČŃДЎОŃŃ ĐŒĐ°Đ»ŃŃŃ. «ĐŃĐŒĐ°Ń, ŃŃĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐčĐŽŃŃŃ Đ±Đ”Đ· ŃŃĐŸĐłĐŸ. Đ ĐșĐŸĐœŃĐ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃĐŸĐČ, Ń ĐżŃĐŸĐČДла ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃĐŒ ĐœĐ” ŃаĐș ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžÂ». ĐĐ”ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐżŃĐŸŃĐČОл ŃĐżŃŃĐŒŃŃĐČĐŸ. Â«ĐąŃ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČ Đ·Đ”ŃĐșалД ĐČОЎДла? ĐąŃ Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ°Ń, ĐșаĐș ĐżŃĐžĐČĐžĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. ĐаĐČŃŃа ĐŒŃ Đ”ĐŽĐ”ĐŒ Đș бабŃŃĐșĐ”, ŃаĐș ŃŃĐŸ ŃДбД Đ»ŃŃŃĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”ŃŃ, ŃĐ»ŃŃĐžŃŃ?» ĐĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐаŃŃŃ, бДŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃŃ ĐŸ ŃДбŃĐœĐșĐ”, ŃĐżĐŸŃĐœĐŸ ŃĐŸĐżŃĐŸŃĐžĐČĐ»ŃлаŃŃ. «ĐĐœĐ” ĐżŃĐŸŃŃĐŸ ĐœŃĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐČŃпОŃŃ ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ-ĐœĐžĐ±ŃĐŽŃ ŃŃĐżĐ»ĐŸĐłĐŸ, ĐČĐŸŃ Đž ĐČŃŃ. ĐŻ ĐČ ĐżĐŸŃŃĐŽĐșĐ”, ĐżŃаĐČЎа». Đ ŃŃĐŸŃ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ŃĐ”ŃĐżĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŒŃжŃĐžĐœŃ Đ»ĐŸĐżĐœŃĐ»ĐŸ. ĐĐœ ŃĐ”ŃĐžŃДлŃĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ» ŃаблДŃĐșŃ ĐČ ŃĐŸŃ Đž ŃЎДлал ĐłĐ»ĐŸŃĐŸĐș ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ. Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń, ŃŃĐŸ ŃŃ... ĐŃ !» ĐŃДжЎД ŃĐ”ĐŒ ĐаŃŃŃ ŃŃпДла ĐČŃĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐČĐžŃŃ Ń ĐŸŃŃ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐœĐ°ĐșĐ»ĐŸĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐœĐ”Đč, Đž ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Đ”Ń Đ·Đ° ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș. ĐаŃŃаĐČĐžĐČ ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșŃ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃŃŃ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČŃ, ĐŸĐœ ĐșŃДпĐșĐŸ ĐżŃОжалŃŃ ŃĐČĐŸĐžĐŒĐž ĐłŃĐ±Đ°ĐŒĐž Đș Đ”Ń. йаблДŃĐșа Đž ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐșазалОŃŃ Ń ĐœĐ”Ń ĐČĐŸ ŃŃŃ, Đž ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃлабОл Ń ĐČаŃĐșŃ, ĐżĐŸĐșа ĐœĐ” ŃбДЎОлŃŃ, ŃŃĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃĐŸĐłĐ»ĐŸŃОла лДĐșаŃŃŃĐČĐŸ. ĐŃ ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ Đż*ŃДлŃŃ Ń ĐаŃŃĐž заĐșŃŃжОлаŃŃ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČа, ŃĐŒŃĐČĐ°Ń ĐČŃĐ” Đ”Ń Đ·Đ°ĐżŃĐ”ŃŃ. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа ĐŸŃ ĐČаŃĐžĐ»ĐŸ Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžĐ”, oĐœ ŃĐœĐŸĐČа ĐżĐŸĐżŃŃалŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃĐ”Đ»ĐŸĐČаŃŃ ĐаŃŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ Ńа ŃĐ”ŃĐžŃДлŃĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃĐČĐ”ŃĐœŃлаŃŃ, ĐžĐ·Đ±Đ”ĐłĐ°Ń Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČзглŃЎа. Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń, Ń⊠- ĐœĐ”ŃĐČĐœĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃала ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа, ĐżŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±ŃаŃŃ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа. - ĐŻ Ń ĐŸŃŃ ŃазĐČĐ”ŃŃĐžŃŃ». ĐŃ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа ĐČ ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸĐșа ĐżĐŸĐłĐ°ŃОлО ĐČŃĐ” Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа. Đа Đ”ĐłĐŸ лОŃĐ” ĐżŃĐŸĐŒĐ”Đ»ŃĐșĐœŃĐ»ĐŸ ŃазЎŃĐ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, Đž ĐŸĐœ Ń ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Đ”Ń Đ·Đ° ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș, заŃŃаĐČĐ»ŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃŃĐ”ŃŃ ĐČ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸĐœĐ·ĐžŃДлŃĐœŃĐ” глаза. «ĐĐŸĐČŃĐŸŃĐž Đ”ŃŃ Ńаз». ĐĄĐ”ŃĐŽŃĐ” ĐаŃŃĐž ŃĐșĐœŃĐ»ĐŸ. ĐĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Đ”Đč ŃĐŽĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°ĐČĐžŃŃ Đ±ŃŃĐœŃĐ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃОО Đž ŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐŸ ĐČŃŃŃĐ”ŃĐžŃŃ ĐżŃĐžŃŃалŃĐœŃĐč ĐČзглŃĐŽ ŃŃĐżŃŃга. «Я ŃĐșазала, ŃŃĐŸ Ń ĐŸŃŃ ŃазĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°Â». Đ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°Ń Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа ĐŒĐ”Đ»ŃĐșĐœŃлО ĐœĐ”ŃĐžŃĐ°Đ”ĐŒŃĐ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃОО. «ĐĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃ?» ĐаŃŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃазОл Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐŸĐżŃĐŸŃ, Đž ĐœĐ° Đ”Ń Đ»ĐžŃĐ” ĐŸŃŃазОлОŃŃ ŃаŃŃĐ”ŃŃĐœĐœĐŸŃŃŃ Đž ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸŃĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. Đ ĐżĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃ Đ¶Đ” Đ”ŃŃ? ĐĐŸĐœĐ”ŃĐœĐŸ жД, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ĐŸĐœ ŃĐŒĐŸĐł ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžŃŃ ŃĐČĐŸŃ Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžĐ” Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃŃŃŃ ĐœĐ° Đ»ŃĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ”. «ĐĐŸŃĐŸĐŒŃ ŃŃĐŸ...» - ĐŽŃĐŸĐłĐœŃĐČŃĐžĐŒ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°Ńала ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐœŃла, ŃŃĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń ŃĐșазаŃŃ ĐŸŃĐ”ĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ. «У ŃĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃĐ”ĐŒŃĐž ŃĐœĐŸĐČа ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐœĐžĐșлО ŃĐžĐœĐ°ĐœŃĐŸĐČŃĐ” ŃŃŃĐŽĐœĐŸŃŃĐž? Đ Đ”ŃŃ ĐžĐŽŃŃ ĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃĐłĐ°Ń ? - ŃĐżŃĐŸŃОл Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń, Ń ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ глŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń. - ĐаŃа, ŃŃ ŃазĐČĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃŃ ŃĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃа? ĐŃлО ŃДбД ŃŃĐŸ-ŃĐŸ ĐœŃĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, ĐżŃĐŸŃŃĐŸ ŃĐșажО. ĐĐ” ОгŃаĐč ŃĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐč ĐČ ŃŃĐž ОгŃŃ, ĐżĐŸŃĐŸĐŒŃ ŃŃĐŸ Ń ĐœĐ” Ń ĐŸŃŃ ŃĐ”ŃпДŃŃ ŃŃŃ ŃŃŃŃ». ĐаŃŃŃ ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ńа Ńжала ĐșŃлаĐșĐž Đž ŃŃĐžŃĐœŃла Đ·ŃбŃ. ĐĐœĐ°ŃĐžŃ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ŃĐ”ŃОл, ŃŃĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸŃŃба ĐŸ ŃазĐČĐŸĐŽĐ” - ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ лОŃŃ ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ° Оз Đ”Ń ĐžĐłŃ, ŃĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ŃĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐżĐŸĐżŃŃĐșа ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ŃĐ·ĐŸĐČаŃŃ ŃĐžŃŃаŃĐžŃ ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸĐžŃ ĐžĐœŃĐ”ŃĐ”ŃĐ°Ń ? ĐĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐłĐŸŃŃĐșĐŸ ŃĐ»ŃĐ±ĐœŃлаŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ Đ”Ń ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°Ń ĐżĐŸŃĐČОлаŃŃ ĐœĐ”Ń Đ°ŃаĐșŃĐ”ŃĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐœĐ”Ń ŃŃĐŸŃŃĐœĐ°Ń ŃĐ”ŃĐžĐŒĐŸŃŃŃ. «ĐĐ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœŃĐčŃŃ. ĐĐœĐ” ĐœŃĐ¶Đ”Đœ ŃĐŸĐ»ŃĐșĐŸ ŃазĐČĐŸĐŽ. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń, ŃĐ°ĐœĐŸ ОлО ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŒŃ ĐČŃŃ ŃаĐČĐœĐŸ ŃазĐČДлОŃŃ Đ±Ń, ŃаĐș ĐșаĐșĐ°Ń ŃĐ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃа?» ĐŃжŃĐžĐœĐ° ĐșаĐșĐŸĐ”-ŃĐŸ ĐČŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃĐČĐ”Ńал, глŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń ŃĐŸ ŃŃŃĐ°ĐœĐœŃĐŒ, ŃĐ”ŃŃŃĐ·ĐœŃĐŒ ĐČŃŃĐ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°Ń . ĐĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ»ŃĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸĐłŃŃĐ·ĐžĐ»ĐŸ ĐаŃŃŃ ĐČ ŃŃĐ°ĐœŃ, а ĐČ ŃĐ”ŃĐŽŃĐ” ĐżĐŸŃДлОлаŃŃ ŃĐŒĐ”ŃŃ ŃŃĐ”ĐČĐŸĐłĐž Đž ĐœĐ”ĐŸĐ±ŃŃŃĐœĐžĐŒĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ. «ĐлО... ŃŃ ĐœĐ” Ń ĐŸŃĐ”ŃŃ ŃазĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃŃŃŃ?» ĐлаĐČа 3 ĐĐ”ŃДгОŃŃ, ĐŒĐžŃ! ĐŃĐž ĐŒŃŃлО ĐŸ ŃĐŸĐŒ, ŃŃĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ” Đ·Đ°Ń ĐŸŃĐ”Ń ŃазĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃŃŃŃ, ŃĐ”ŃĐŽŃĐ” ĐаŃŃĐž Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”ŃĐ»ĐŸ, а ĐČ ĐłŃŃĐŽĐž Đ·Đ°ĐœŃĐ»ĐŸ ĐŸŃ ĐżŃДЎĐČĐșŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±ŃаŃĐ°Ń ĐœĐ° Đ”Ń ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃĐč ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ ĐČзглŃĐŽ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń Ń ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ŃŃĐŒĐ”Ń ĐœŃĐ»ŃŃ. «ĐаŃа, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±ĐŒĐ°ĐœŃĐČаĐč ŃДбŃ, - Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃлОĐČŃĐč ŃĐŸĐœ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃĐœĐŸ ŃĐ°ĐœĐžĐ» Đ”Ń, ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ĐżŃĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžĐ»: - ĐąŃ ĐŽĐ”ĐčŃŃĐČĐžŃДлŃĐœĐŸ ĐŽŃĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃŃ, ŃŃĐŸ Ń Đ±ŃĐŽŃ ĐČĐŸĐ·ŃажаŃŃ ĐżŃĐŸŃĐžĐČ ŃазĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°? - ŃĐČĐ”ŃĐ»Ń Đ”Ń Đ»Đ”ĐŽŃĐœŃĐŒ ĐČзглŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ, ĐŒŃжŃĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐ±Đ°ĐČОл: - ĐĐ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐž, ĐаŃа, ŃŃĐŸ ŃŃ ĐżĐŸĐżŃĐŸŃОла ŃазĐČĐŸĐŽ. ĐĐ” ĐżŃĐžĐżĐŸĐ»Đ·Đ°Đč ĐŸĐ±ŃаŃĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃлД ŃŃĐŸĐłĐŸÂ». ĐĄ ŃŃĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐŒĐž Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ŃĐ”ŃĐŽĐžŃĐŸ ŃŃДл. ĐаŃŃŃ ĐŸŃ ĐČаŃĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ŃĐ°Đ·ĐŸŃаŃĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ. ĐąĐžŃ ĐŸ плаŃа, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃŃĐŸŃĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° ŃŃĐșŃ ĐœĐ° жОĐČĐŸŃ, ŃŃĐČŃŃĐČŃŃ, ĐșаĐș ĐČĐœŃŃŃĐž ĐœĐ”Ń ŃаŃŃŃŃ ĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ”ĐœŃĐșĐ°Ń Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœŃ. ĐĐ·ĐœĐ°ŃалŃĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃĐŸĐČала ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±ŃĐžŃŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°ŃŃ ŃĐ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃĐœŃŃ ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ бŃĐșĐČалŃĐœĐŸ ŃĐ”ŃДз ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃĐșĐŸ ŃаŃĐŸĐČ ĐŸĐœĐž ĐŸĐșазалОŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐłŃĐ°ĐœĐž ŃазĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°. ĐĐŸĐŽŃĐŒĐ°ĐČ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃĐŸĐŒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ŃĐ”ŃОла, ŃŃĐŸ Đ»ŃŃŃĐ” ĐŽĐ”ŃжаŃŃ ŃŃĐżŃŃга ĐČ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐž ĐŸŃĐœĐŸŃĐžŃДлŃĐœĐŸ Đ”Ń Đ±Đ”ŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃĐž. ĐажД Đ”ŃлО ĐŸĐœĐž ŃĐ°Đ·ĐŸĐčĐŽŃŃŃŃ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń ĐČŃŃаŃŃĐžŃŃ ŃДбŃĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°. ĐаŃĐ”ĐŒ, ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐČ ĐŸ ŃĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃĐ°Đ±ĐŸŃĐ” ĐČ ĐșаŃĐ”ŃŃĐČĐ” ŃĐ”ĐșŃĐ”ŃаŃŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃŃŃОла ĐżŃĐžŃŃŃĐż бДŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃĐœĐŸŃŃĐž. ĐабŃŃĐșа Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа ŃŃŃŃĐŸĐžĐ»Đ° Đ”Ń ŃĐ°Đ±ĐŸŃаŃŃ ĐżĐŸĐŽ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ°ŃĐ°Đ»ĐŸĐŒ, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ŃĐșŃДпОŃŃ ĐžŃ ĐŸŃĐœĐŸŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃ, Đž ŃĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃŃĐŸ ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃ Ń ĐŸŃĐŸŃĐ”Đč ОЎДДĐč. ĐĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ŃДпДŃŃ ĐČŃŃ ĐžĐ·ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃ, Đž Đ”Đč ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐŸĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ŃĐčŃĐž Ń ŃŃĐŸĐč ŃĐ°Đ±ĐŸŃŃ. Đа ŃлДЎŃŃŃДД ŃŃŃĐŸ, ĐșаĐș ŃĐŸĐ»ŃĐșĐŸ ĐаŃŃŃ ĐżŃОбŃла ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸĐč ĐŸŃĐžŃ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž «ХĐČŃĐ·Ń», Đ”Ń ĐŸĐșŃŃжОлО ŃĐ°ĐŒŃĐ” заŃĐŽĐ»ŃĐ” ŃплДŃĐœĐžŃŃ. «ĐаŃа, ĐŒŃ Đ¶ĐŽĐ°Đ»Đž ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČŃŃ ŃŃŃĐŸ! ЧŃĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸĐžŃŃ ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČŃĐŒ Đž ŃŃĐŸĐč ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč? ĐĐœĐž ŃДпДŃŃ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃĐ”?» «ĐĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃŃ ĐŸ ŃĐŸĐŒ, ŃŃĐŸ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ ŃŃŃŃаОĐČĐ°Đ”Ń ĐČĐ”ŃĐ”ŃĐžĐœĐșŃ ĐČ ŃĐ”ŃŃŃ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃаŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃĐœĐ°ŃĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸĐč ŃŃпДŃĐŒĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»Đž ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ ĐĐŸŃĐ°ĐżĐŸĐČĐŸĐč, ŃаŃĐżŃĐŸŃŃŃĐ°ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃ ĐșаĐș лДŃĐœĐŸĐč ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Ń. ĐĐœ ĐżŃОглаŃОл ĐČŃĐ”Ń ŃĐČĐŸĐžŃ ĐŽŃŃĐ·Đ”Đč. ĐĐŸŃ ĐŸĐ¶Đ”, ĐŸĐœ ĐČŃĐșĐŸŃĐ” ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃŃĐ”Ń ĐżŃблОŃĐœĐŸ заŃĐČĐžŃŃ ĐŸĐ± ĐžŃ ĐŸŃĐœĐŸŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃŃ !» «Я ŃĐ»ŃŃала, ŃŃĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃлД ĐČĐ”ŃĐ”ŃĐžĐœĐșĐž ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżŃĐŸĐČДлО ĐœĐŸŃŃ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃĐ”. ĐĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ бŃĐŽŃŃĐ°Ń Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°!» ĐаŃŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃŃĐČŃŃĐČĐŸĐČала ĐłĐŸŃĐ”ŃŃ ĐŸŃ ŃŃĐžŃ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ. ĐĐŸŃлД ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ±Đ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐœŃĐ»ĐŸ ĐŸŃĐČĐ”ŃОла: «Я ĐœĐ” ŃлОŃĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃĐŸĐŒ Đ·ĐœĐ°Ń». ĐĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž пДŃДглŃĐœŃлОŃŃ Đž заĐșаŃОлО глаза. ĐŃĐ”ĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐŸĐœĐž Đ”Đč ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”ŃОлО. «Đа Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐаŃа! ĐąŃ Đ¶Đ” ŃĐ”ĐșŃĐ”ŃаŃŃ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐ° ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČа, ĐżĐŸŃŃĐŸĐŒŃ Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃŃ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ŃŃŃĐ”, ŃĐ”ĐŒ ĐșŃĐŸ-Đ»ĐžĐ±ĐŸ ĐŽŃŃĐłĐŸĐč. ĐаĐș ŃŃа ĐžĐœŃĐŸŃĐŒĐ°ŃĐžŃ ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżŃĐŸĐčŃĐž ĐŒĐžĐŒĐŸ ŃДбŃ? ĐаĐČаĐč ĐČŃĐșлаЎŃĐČаĐč!» ĐаŃŃŃ ĐœĐ°ŃŃĐœŃŃĐŸ ŃĐ»ŃĐ±ĐœŃлаŃŃ. ĐŃĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đž, ŃŃĐŸ ĐаŃŃŃ ŃĐ°Đ±ĐŸŃала ŃĐ”ĐșŃĐ”ŃаŃŃĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа, ĐœĐŸ лОŃŃ Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžŃŃ Đ±ŃлО ĐČ ĐșŃŃŃĐ”, ŃŃĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃаĐșжД ŃĐČĐ»ŃлаŃŃ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč. ĐĐœ ЎажД ĐœĐ” Ń ĐŸŃДл аŃĐžŃĐžŃĐŸĐČаŃŃ ĐžŃ ĐŸŃĐœĐŸŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐąĐžŃ ĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ ĐœŃĐČ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐœĐ°ŃŃĐŸĐčŃĐžĐČĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐČŃĐŸŃОла: «Я ĐŽĐ”ĐčŃŃĐČĐžŃДлŃĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Ń, ŃŃĐœĐŸ? Đ„ĐČаŃĐžŃ ŃплДŃĐœĐžŃаŃŃ». ĐĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž Ń ĐŸŃДлО ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐžŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐаŃŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ Ńа ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃĐČала ĐžŃ ĐżŃДжЎД, ŃĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐž ŃŃпДлО ĐČŃĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐČĐžŃŃ Ń ĐŸŃŃ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸ. «Я жД ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ, ŃŃĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐœĐ”ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ ŃĐșазаŃŃ, ŃаĐș ŃŃĐŸ пДŃĐ”ŃŃĐ°ĐœŃŃĐ” ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐŽĐŸĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ŃŃ. ĐĐ°Ń ĐœĐ°ĐœŃлО ĐŽĐ»Ń ŃĐŸĐłĐŸ, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ŃплДŃĐœĐžŃаŃŃ? ĐĐŸĐ·ĐČŃаŃаĐčŃĐ”ŃŃ Đș ŃĐ°Đ±ĐŸŃĐ”!» ĐŃ ŃŃŃĐŸĐČĐŸĐ” ĐČŃŃĐ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” лОŃа ĐČŃŃŃĐ”ĐČĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»ĐŸ ĐžŃ , ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃĐșŃ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸĐșазалаŃŃ ĐżŃаĐČа, ĐžĐŒ ĐżŃĐžŃĐ»ĐŸŃŃ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐžĐœĐžŃŃŃŃ. «ĐĐ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐŒŃ ĐżĐŸĐœŃлО». ĐĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐаŃŃŃ ŃŃла, ĐŸĐœĐž ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž ŃĐŽĐ”ŃжаŃŃŃŃ Đž ĐœĐ°ŃалО ĐČĐŸŃŃаŃŃ. «ĐĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°? йаĐș ĐČŃŃĐŸĐșĐŸĐŒĐ”ŃĐœĐŸ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČДЎŃŃ. Đ„ĐŒ! ĐĐœĐ° Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃ ĐœĐ” Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœŃŃĐČĐ”ĐœĐœŃĐč ŃĐ”ĐșŃĐ”ŃаŃŃ». «Đа, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃŃĐž ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ńала Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃ ŃĐ°Đ±ĐŸŃаŃŃ, ĐŒŃ ŃĐ”ŃОлО, ŃŃĐŸ Ń ĐœĐ”Ń ĐșаĐșОД-ŃĐŸ ĐŸŃĐœĐŸŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃ Ń ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČŃĐŒ. ĐĐŸ ĐČ ĐžŃĐŸĐłĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ŃЎДлŃĐ» Đ”Đč ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ Đž ЎажД ĐœĐ” бŃал ĐœĐ° ĐČŃŃŃĐ”ŃĐž Ń ĐșĐ»ĐžĐ”ĐœŃĐ°ĐŒĐž. ĐĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ лОŃĐœŃĐč ŃĐ”ĐșŃĐ”ŃаŃŃ, ĐœŃ Đž ŃŃĐŸ Оз ŃŃĐŸĐłĐŸ? ĐŃĐŸŃŃĐŸ ŃŃлаЎа ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·!» «ĐŃ ĐŽĐœĐž Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃ ŃĐŸŃŃĐ”ĐœŃ. ĐаĐș ŃĐŸĐ»ŃĐșĐŸ ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČŃĐčĐŽĐ”Ń Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃж за ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐ° ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČа, ĐаŃŃ ŃĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŃ ĐżĐ”ŃĐČĐŸĐč. Đ ĐșĐŸĐœŃĐ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃĐŸĐČ, ĐșŃĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżŃŃŃОл Đ±Ń ŃĐžĐŒĐżĐ°ŃĐžŃĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃĐ”ĐșŃĐ”ŃаŃŃ Đș ŃĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃ ĐŒŃжŃĐžĐœĐ”?» «ĐĐŸŃ ĐžĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ!» ĐŃ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń Đž бДзŃĐŽĐ”ŃĐ¶ĐœĐ°Ń Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃĐŸĐČĐœŃ ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžĐ»Đž ĐŸŃĐžŃ, ĐœĐŸ ĐаŃŃŃ, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±ŃаŃĐ°Ń ĐœĐ° ŃŃĐŸ ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ, ĐœĐ°ĐżŃаĐČОлаŃŃ Đș ŃĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃ ŃŃĐŸĐ»Ń Đž ĐżĐŸĐłŃŃзОлаŃŃ ĐČ ŃĐ°Đ±ĐŸŃŃ. ĐĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐșĐŸĐč ĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŒ ЎДлД Đ”Ń ĐČОЎŃŃ ŃŃĐž, ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃ Đ±Ń, ĐŽŃŃжДлŃĐ±ĐœŃĐ” ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž. ĐĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° Ń ĐœĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐżĐŸŃĐžŃŃ, ĐżĐŸŃĐŸĐŒŃ ŃŃĐŸ ЎажД ŃĐ°ĐŒĐ° ŃŃĐČŃŃĐČĐŸĐČала ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐ”ŃĐžŃĐ”ĐŒ. ĐĐœĐ° Đž ĐŸĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžŃŃŃŃ ĐœĐ” ŃŃпДла, ĐșаĐș ĐœĐ°ŃŃŃпОл ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń ŃĐ°Đ±ĐŸŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐœŃ, Đž Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŃĐžĐœŃŃĐČĐŸ ŃĐ”ĐșŃĐ”ŃаŃĐ”Đč ŃжД ŃĐ°Đ·ĐŸŃлОŃŃ ĐżĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°ĐŒ. ĐĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐаŃŃŃ ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃала ĐČĐ”ŃĐž, Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ»Đ° Đ”Ń Đ»ŃŃŃĐ°Ń ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŃга, ĐаŃĐČаŃа ĐŃĐœĐžĐœĐ°. «Я ĐČОЎДла ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃĐž ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ŃŃŃĐŸĐŒ. ЧŃĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸĐžŃŃ ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°ŃĐŸĐŒ Đž ŃŃĐŸĐč ĐĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč? ĐŃĐŸ ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ лОŃŃ ŃĐ»ŃŃ Đž?» ĐŁŃĐ»ŃŃаĐČ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐČĐ”ŃОД ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ” ĐаŃĐČаŃŃ, ĐаŃŃŃ ŃŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ ĐœŃла. «ĐŃĐŸ ĐżŃаĐČЎа». ĐĐŸĐŽŃŃга Đ°Ń ĐœŃла ĐŸŃ ĐżĐŸŃŃŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. «ĐаĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃŃŃŃа?!» Đа ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃ ĐаŃŃŃ ĐČŃŃ ĐŸĐ±ĐŽŃĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐżĐŸŃŃĐŸĐŒŃ ĐŸŃĐœĐŸŃĐžŃДлŃĐœĐŸ ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŃŃĐœĐžĐ»Đ°: «ĐĐŸ-пДŃĐČŃŃ , ĐŒŃ Ń Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°ŃĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃ ĐžŃĐșĐ»ŃŃĐžŃДлŃĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃĐœĐœĐŸŃŃĐž. ĐŻ ĐČŃДгЎа Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ŃŃĐŸ Ń ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ”Ń ĐșĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐœĐžĐșаĐșĐžŃ ŃŃĐČŃŃĐČ, ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃĐșŃ ĐŸĐœ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐœĐ” ŃĐŸĐ»ŃĐșĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐŸĐŒŃ, ŃŃĐŸ ĐœĐ° ŃŃĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°ŃŃĐŸŃла Đ”ĐłĐŸ бабŃŃĐșа. йДпДŃŃ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐČĐ”ŃĐœŃлаŃŃ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃĐžĐœĐ°, ĐșĐŸŃĐŸŃŃŃ ĐŸĐœ Đ»ŃбОŃ, Ń ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐœĐ”Ń ĐżŃĐžŃĐžĐœ ĐŸŃŃаĐČаŃŃŃŃ. ĐŃĐžŃĐ»ĐŸ ĐČŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃŃ ĐžĐŒ ĐČĐŸŃŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžŃŃŃŃ». ĐаŃĐČаŃа ĐžŃĐżŃŃŃĐČала ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸĐČŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐČĐ”ŃОД Đž ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. «ĐĐŸâŠ Đ ĐșаĐș жД ŃДбŃĐœĐŸĐș? РазĐČĐ” ŃŃ ĐœĐ” ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃалаŃŃ ŃЎДлаŃŃ Đ”ĐŒŃ ŃŃŃĐżŃОз?» «РŃŃĐ°ĐœĐ”Ń Đ»Đž ŃŃĐŸ ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ŃŃĐŽĐ”ŃĐœŃĐŒ ŃŃŃĐżŃĐžĐ·ĐŸĐŒ? ĐлО ŃжаŃĐœŃĐŒ ĐżĐŸŃŃŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ? - ĐаŃŃŃ ĐœĐ”ĐżŃĐŸĐžĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ŃĐœĐŸ ĐșĐŸŃĐœŃлаŃŃ ŃĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ жОĐČĐŸŃа Đž ĐłĐŸŃŃĐșĐŸ ŃĐ»ŃĐ±ĐœŃлаŃŃ. - Đ Đ»ŃĐ±ĐŸĐŒ ŃĐ»ŃŃаД, Ń ĐżŃĐžĐœŃла ŃĐ”ŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ŃазĐČĐ”ŃŃĐžŃŃ Đž ĐČĐŸŃпОŃŃĐČаŃŃ ŃŃĐŸĐłĐŸ ŃДбŃĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°. ĐĐŒŃ ĐœĐ” ĐœŃĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃĐŸĐŒ Đ·ĐœĐ°ŃŃ». «ХДŃŃŃĐ·ĐœĐŸ, ŃазĐČĐŸĐŽ? ĐąŃ ĐČ ŃŃĐŸĐŒ ŃĐČĐ”ŃĐ”ĐœĐ°? - Ń Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčŃŃĐČĐŸĐŒ ŃĐżŃĐŸŃОла ĐаŃĐČаŃа. - ĐŃлО ŃŃ ĐœĐ” Ń ĐŸŃĐ”ŃŃ, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ĐŸĐœ ŃĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ» ĐŸ ŃĐČĐŸĐ”Đč бДŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃĐž, ŃДбД ĐżŃОЎŃŃŃŃ ŃĐčŃĐž Ń ŃĐ°Đ±ĐŸŃŃ. ĐąĐČĐŸĐč жОĐČĐŸŃ ŃĐșĐŸŃĐŸ ĐœĐ°ŃĐœŃŃ ŃаŃŃО». «ĐĐ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœŃĐčŃŃ, Ń ŃжД ĐŸĐ± ŃŃĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° Đž ŃĐșĐŸŃĐŸ ŃĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŃŃ. ĐąĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Ń ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń ŃĐŒĐŸĐłŃ ĐČĐ”ŃĐœŃŃŃŃŃ Đș ŃĐŸĐŒŃ, ŃŃĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸ-ĐœĐ°ŃŃĐŸŃŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ĐœŃаĐČĐžŃŃŃ». ĐŁĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ Đ”Ń ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐœĐŸ забŃŃŃŃ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃĐ°Ń ĐČŃĐ·ĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ° лОŃĐ” ĐаŃŃĐž ŃДЎĐșŃŃ ŃĐ»ŃбĐșŃ. «ĐĐŸĐ¶Đ” ĐŒĐŸĐč! ĐаŃа, ŃŃ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃаŃаДŃŃŃŃ Đș ŃĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃŃаŃĐŸĐč ĐșаŃŃĐ”ŃĐ”? - Ń ĐČĐŸŃŃĐŸŃĐłĐŸĐŒ ĐČŃпалОла ĐаŃĐČаŃа. - ĐŃĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃŃŃŃаŃŃĐ”! ĐŻ ĐČŃДгЎа ĐČĐ”ŃОла ĐČ ŃДбŃ! ĐąŃ ĐłĐ”ĐœĐžĐ°Đ»ŃĐœŃĐč ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ”Ń! ĐĐ”ŃДгОŃŃ, ĐŒĐžŃ! ĐĐŸĐ·ĐČŃаŃаДŃŃŃ Đ»Đ”ĐłĐ”ĐœĐŽĐ° ĐČ ĐŒĐžŃĐ” ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ° ĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ, ĐĄĐČĐ”ŃĐ»Đ°ĐœĐ° йОŃĐŸĐČа! ĐĐ” ŃŃĐŸĐžĐ»ĐŸ ŃаŃŃŃаŃĐžĐČаŃŃ ŃĐČĐŸĐč ŃĐ°Đ»Đ°ĐœŃ, ŃĐ°Đ±ĐŸŃĐ°Ń ĐČŃĐ” ŃŃĐž ĐłĐŸĐŽŃ ŃĐ”ĐșŃĐ”ŃаŃŃĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа. ĐĐœ ŃĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ” ŃŃĐŸĐžŃ!» «ХĐČĐ”ŃĐ»Đ°ĐœĐ° йОŃĐŸĐČа...» - ĐżĐŸŃŃŃŃŃĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃала ĐаŃŃŃ, ŃŃĐ»ŃŃаĐČ ŃŃĐŸŃ ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐœĐŸ забŃŃŃĐč ĐżŃĐ”ĐČĐŽĐŸĐœĐžĐŒ. РаЎО Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐ”ŃŃла ŃДбŃ, ĐżŃаĐșŃĐžŃĐ”ŃĐșĐž забŃĐČ, ĐșĐ”ĐŒ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŒ ЎДлД ŃĐČĐ»ŃĐ”ŃŃŃ. «ĐаŃа», - ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐž ĐœĐ”Ń ŃазЎалŃŃ ĐżŃĐžŃŃгаŃДлŃĐœŃĐč ĐŒŃжŃĐșĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ. ĐĐ·ĐŽŃĐŸĐłĐœŃĐČ, ĐаŃŃŃ ĐŸĐ±Đ”ŃĐœŃлаŃŃ Đž ŃĐČОЎДла за ŃĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃĐżĐžĐœĐŸĐč ŃŃŃĐŸĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа. ĐлаĐČа 4 ĐŃĐ»ĐŸŃĐșа ĐČ ĐŽŃŃ ĐŸĐČĐșĐ” Â«Đ Đ”Đœ... Ń ĐžĐŒĐ”Ń ĐČ ĐČОЎŃ, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ! ЧŃĐŸ ĐČŃ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃ ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Đ”ŃĐ”?» ĐаŃŃŃ Đ·Đ°ŃŃалО ĐČŃаŃĐżĐ»ĐŸŃ , Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃаŃŃĐ”ŃŃĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃŃалаŃŃ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±ŃаŃŃ ĐœŃĐ¶ĐœŃĐ” ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа. ĐапŃĐłĐ°ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐżĐŸŃпДŃĐœĐŸ заĐČĐ”ŃŃОла ŃĐ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ, ĐżŃŃаŃŃŃ ĐŸŃŃŃĐșаŃŃ ĐČ Đ»ĐžŃĐ” Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа Đ»ŃбŃĐ” ĐżŃĐžĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐž ĐłĐœĐ”ĐČа. ĐĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐČОлŃŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń? ĐаĐș ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ŃŃĐ»ŃŃал? «РазĐČĐ” ĐŒŃ ĐœĐ” ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃалОŃŃ ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”ŃŃĐžŃŃ Đ±Đ°Đ±ŃŃĐșŃ ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃĐœĐžŃĐ”?» - ĐœĐ”ŃĐ”ŃпДлОĐČĐŸ ŃĐżŃĐŸŃОл ĐŒŃжŃĐžĐœĐ°. Đ ŃŃĐŸŃ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐаŃŃŃ ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸĐ± ĐžŃ ĐŸĐ±ŃĐžŃ ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐ°Ń . ĐĐżŃŃŃĐžĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČŃ, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐČĐžĐœĐŸĐČаŃĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃала: «Я... ĐŃĐŸŃŃО». Â«Đ„ĐŒ, - ŃаĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃŃĐœĐŸ Ń ĐŒŃĐșĐœŃĐ» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń Đž, ĐœĐ” глŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń, ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”ŃĐœŃĐ»ŃŃ Đž ĐČŃŃДл, бŃĐŸŃĐžĐČ ĐœĐ° Ń ĐŸĐŽŃ. - ĐĐŸĐčĐŽŃĐŒ ĐŃĐ”Đ»ĐŸĐŒĐ»ŃĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșĐ” ĐżĐŸŃŃĐ”Đ±ĐŸĐČалаŃŃ ŃĐ”ĐșŃĐœĐŽĐ°, ĐżŃДжЎД ŃĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃĐžŃла ĐČ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń Đž бŃŃŃŃĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐłĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ. ĐĐŸ ĐŽĐŸŃĐŸĐłĐ” ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃĐœĐžŃŃ ĐаŃŃŃ ĐżŃДбŃĐČала ĐČ ŃĐŒŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐž. ĐŃĐżŃŃŃĐČĐ°Ń ŃĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐœŃŃ ŃĐŒĐ”ŃŃ ŃĐŒĐŸŃĐžĐč, ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń ŃŃĐ”ĐČĐŸĐłĐŸĐč ŃĐ°Đ·ĐŒŃŃĐ»Ńла, ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐ»ŃŃал лО Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń Đ”Ń ŃĐ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ Ń ĐаŃĐČаŃĐŸĐč. ĐĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ заŃĐ”ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČŃŃĐșа ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, ŃŃĐŸ Đ”ŃлО Đ±Ń ŃŃĐżŃŃĐł ŃĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ», ŃŃĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃŃĐ”Ń ĐČĐŸŃпОŃŃĐČаŃŃ ŃДбŃĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°, ŃĐŸ ŃĐ”ĐčŃĐ°Ń ĐœĐ” бŃĐ» Đ±Ń ŃаĐș ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐ”Đœ. ĐĐœĐž ŃОЎДлО ŃŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐœĐ”ĐŒ ŃĐžĐŽĐ”ĐœŃĐ” ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸĐč ŃĐžŃĐžĐœĐ”. ĐŃĐž ŃŃĐŸĐŒ ŃаŃŃĐ”ŃĐœĐœĐŸĐ” ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐаŃŃĐž ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃŃĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃ Đ±Đ”Đ· ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ. ĐĐ” ĐČ ŃĐžĐ»Đ°Ń Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŃĐ” ŃŃĐŸ ĐČŃĐœĐŸŃĐžŃŃ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŒŃŃОлŃŃ, ŃлДгĐșа ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”ŃĐœŃĐ» ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČŃ Đž ŃĐżŃĐŸŃОл: «ЧŃĐŸ Ń ŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐč ĐżŃĐŸĐžŃŃ ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ?» ĐĐłĐŸ глŃĐ±ĐŸĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐœĐ°ĐżŃгал ĐаŃŃŃ, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃаŃĐ°Ń Đș ŃДалŃĐœĐŸŃŃĐž. «ĐĐžŃĐ”ĐłĐŸÂ», - ĐżĐŸŃпДŃĐœĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃала ĐŸĐœĐ°. «ĐĐ”ŃжДлО?» - Ń ŃĐŸĐŒĐœĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ” ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃĐŸĐžĐ·ĐœŃŃ ĐŒŃжŃĐžĐœĐ°. ĐŁ ĐаŃŃĐž бДŃĐ”ĐœĐŸ заĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃ ŃĐ”ŃĐŽŃĐ”. ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃĐșŃŃла ŃĐŸŃ, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń Đ·Đ°ŃĐžŃĐžŃŃŃŃ, ĐșаĐș ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ŃŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ Ń Đ”Ń ŃŃ ĐŸĐŒ ŃазЎалŃŃ ĐŒĐ°ĐłĐœĐ”ŃĐžŃĐ”ŃĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ńа. «ĐŃлО ŃŃĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐčŃŃĐČĐžŃДлŃĐœĐŸ ĐżŃŃŃŃĐș, ŃĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ŃŃ ĐžĐ·Đ±Đ”ĐłĐ°Đ”ŃŃ ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ? ĐĐŸŃĐ”ĐŒŃ ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃŃĐžŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ?» ĐаŃŃŃ Đ·Đ°ŃŃŃла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃĐ”, ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐ”Ń ĐżĐŸŃĐ”ĐČДлОŃŃŃŃ. ĐŃжŃĐžĐœĐ° ДЎĐČа ŃĐ»ŃŃĐœĐŸ ŃŃĐŒĐ”Ń ĐœŃĐ»ŃŃ Đž ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Đ”Ń Đ·Đ° заŃŃĐ»ĐŸĐș. ĐŃĐ°Đ”ĐŒ глаза ĐаŃŃŃ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”ŃОла, ĐșаĐș ĐŸĐœ ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐșĐ»ĐŸĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ... ...... === ĐĐ»Ń ĐŸĐ±ŃĐ”ŃŃĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃĐž ĐŸĐœĐ° бŃла ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžŃДлŃĐœŃĐŒ ŃĐ”ĐșŃĐ”ŃаŃŃĐŒ ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”ŃалŃĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐžŃĐ”ĐșŃĐŸŃа. Đа заĐșŃŃŃŃĐŒĐž ĐŽĐČĐ”ŃŃĐŒĐž ĐŸĐœĐ° бŃла Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč, ĐșĐŸŃĐŸŃŃŃ ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃĐžŃОалŃĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐżŃĐžĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐČал. ĐаŃŃŃ Đ±Ńла ŃŃаŃŃлОĐČа, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ŃŃĐŸ бДŃĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°. ĐĐŸ ŃĐ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃŃ ŃĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃ ŃжаŃĐŸĐŒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Đ”Ń ĐŒŃж, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń, ŃĐČĐ»ŃĐșŃŃ ŃĐČĐŸĐ”Đč пДŃĐČĐŸĐč Đ»ŃĐ±ĐŸĐČŃŃ. ĐĄ ŃŃжŃĐ»ŃĐŒ ŃĐ”ŃĐŽŃĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐ”ŃОла ĐŸŃĐżŃŃŃĐžŃŃ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đž ŃĐ”Ń Đ°ŃŃ, oĐœ ĐŸŃĐșазалŃŃ ĐŸŃĐżŃŃŃĐžŃŃ... ЧŃĐŸ бŃĐŽĐ”Ń ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃĐ”? ĐĐŸĐ»ĐžŃĐ”ŃŃĐČĐŸ глаĐČ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃ ĐŸĐłŃĐ°ĐœĐžŃĐ”ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ°Đ¶ĐŒĐžŃĐ” ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșŃ ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”, ŃŃĐŸĐ±Ń ŃŃŃĐ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžŃŃ ĐżŃĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đž ĐżŃĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžŃŃ ŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ” Đ·Đ°Ń ĐČаŃŃĐČаŃŃĐžŃ ĐłĐ»Đ°ĐČ! (ĐŃ Đ±ŃĐŽĐ”ŃĐ” аĐČŃĐŸĐŒĐ°ŃĐžŃĐ”ŃĐșĐž пДŃĐ”ĐœĐ°ĐżŃаĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐžĐłŃ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃĐșŃĐŸĐ”ŃĐ” ĐżŃĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14691418-fb_contact- | Heat stories | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.litradnovie.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14691418-fb_contact-rur25_2-1115-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=254141414030583&rawadid=120213796282420752 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467556178_1264694981385621_1408561141787342949_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4TQ7mc3keo0Q7kNvgGm8xgZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB0zYKZ_sRhIviRPGKLeR5m&oh=00_AYD_lmmaiKzw6-ltXVdlSX84c3mS5gjrdnl3XU6LQt8VAA&oe=6748689E | REGULAR_PAGE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,518,817 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-23 19:21 | active | 1914 | 0 | Read next chapterđ | She signed the divorce papers and left without taking her phone. He checked her phone and got floored at the message: Please come tomorrow for another prenatal care checkup! ============= Chapter 1 Ex-girlfriend Returns Raegan Hayes was a little absent-minded at the moment. All she could think of since this afternoon was the doctor's words. "Congratulations! You are going to be a mom." Suddenly, Mitchel Dixon pinched her arm. His low voice came the next second. "Come back to earth. What are you thinking about?" Mitchel was her husband. They had been married secretly for two years. He was her superior at work, the president of the Dixon Group. Everything had happened so fast. She was newly employed in the company when they unexpectedly got married. At that time, Mitchel's grandfather fell seriously ill. It was then he proposed a fake marriage just to fulfill his grandfather's dying wish. They signed a prenup, agreeing to hide their marriage from the public. Their union could be terminated at any time. It was an unconventional thing to do. However, Raegan only considered herself lucky at that time. Never in a million years did she think she would ever get married to the man she had a crush on for eight years. She delightfully agreed. After their marriage, Mitchel was very busy. He spent most of his time working. Raegan wished she could spend more time with him at home. However, she was rest assured because there hadn't been any rumors or scandals about him with women in the past two years. Except for his mild indifference, Mitchel was a perfect husband. Raegan had mixed feelings as she stared at the medical report. In the end, she decided to tell Mitchel this news. She also wanted to tell him that she hadn't learned about him for the first time two years ago and that she had been crushing on him for many years before then. Just then, Mitchelâs phone rang. He went to the balcony and answered the phone. Raegan checked the time and found that it was already midnight. She felt a little uneasy. Who would call Mitchel at this hour? Mitchel spent a few minutes on the balcony. Thereafter, he returned and changed into formal attire. His handsome face which had a clear outline made him look dignified. He was something to see now. "Don't wait up for me. Good night," he said finally. What? He was on his way out? At this hour? Raegan's grip on the report tightened as she stared at him in disappointment. Unconsciously, she withdrew slightly. After thinking for a while, she blurted out, "It's already so late." Mitchel's fingers froze on his tie. With a faint smile, he pinched her earlobe and said, "Be good, okay? There's something I have to do. Don't wait up." With that, he headed for the door. "Mitchel." Raegan quickly ran and caught up with him. Mitchel turned around and looked at her seriously. "What's the matter?" There was a tinge of coldness to his voice. An icy cloud hung over them as they stared at each other. A little distressed, Raegan asked in a low voice, "I would like to visit my grandma tomorrow. Can you accompany me there?" Her grandmother always wanted to see her. As a result, Raegan wanted to take Mitchel there to assure her grandma they were happy. "Let's talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Without agreeing or declining, Mitchel left in a hurry. Several thoughts were threading Raegan's mind. She couldn't sleep a wink. After tossing and turning for a long time, she went to the kitchen and made herself a warm glass of milk. A few notifications from some online blogs came into her phone. However, she wasn't interested in them. She was about to swipe them away when one of them caught her attention. The familiar name made her click on it. The news read, "Famous designer, Lauren Murray was spotted at the airport with her mysterious boyfriend earlier today." Lauren was wearing a bucket hat. The man's figure was vague, but the outline of his body was enough to show that he was dashing. Raegan zoomed in on the picture. The next second, her heart dropped. Mitchel was the man in the picture! So, he canceled the afternoon meeting just to go pick up his ex-girlfriend from the airport? This realization settled like a boulder in Raegan's gut, rendering her flustered. Her hands trembled. Subconsciously, she dialed Mitchel's number. The dial tone brought her back to her senses. Just as she was about to hang up, the line connected, and a voice came from the other end. "Hello!" It was a particularly gentle woman's voice. Raegan froze for a second and then threw the phone away. She suddenly felt sick in her stomach. Covering her mouth, she ran into the bathroom and threw up in the toilet bowl. The next morning, Raegan went to work on time. Mitchel had tried to get her to stop working after they got married. Stubbornly, she insisted on making her own money. Mitchel didn't kick against her decision, but he asked her to work as his assistant, helping him with the daily chores. The head assistant, Matteo Jenkins was left to take care of the major affairs Mitchel had. Matteo was the only Dixon Group employee who knew about their marriage. Since inception, only male assistants were hired for the president's office. Reagan was the first and only female. Her employment broke the protocol. As a result, other workers couldn't help but wonder if she was involved with Mitchel. It took a while before they realized that Mitchel never gave Raegan special treatment. Strangely, this made them despise her even more. After all, no one would last long in anything while taking advantage of their looks. At this time, one of Raegan's colleagues handed her a document and ordered her to take it to Mitchel's office. Mitchel didn't return home last night. Raegan was so worried that she didn't sleep at all. All she kept thinking about was the woman who answered his phone when she called. What was her relationship with Mitchel? Raegan already knew the answer to that, but she was still in denial. It was difficult for her to come to terms with that fact. Raegan tried to remain calm now. She reasoned that no matter what happened, she deserved a result that would be rewarding for all the years she spent loving Mitchel. This couldn't be all for nothing, right? She pressed the elevator button calmly and went up to the president's office. Before she walked out of the elevator, she smoothed her hair to make sure she looked good. She had arrived at the office, only to see that the door was ajar. A man's voice came. She halted instantly. "Come on, man! Do you have any feelings for Raegan or not?" The voice belonged to Luis Stevens, a childhood friend of Mitchel's. "What do you mean exactly?" Mitchel asked in a cold voice. "You know exactly what I mean!" Luis clicked his tongue impatiently and added, "I think Raegan is a good girl. Isn't she your type?" "Do you want me to hand her over to you?" Mitchel asked carelessly. "You know what, forget it!" The scornful laughter of Luis sounded particularly harsh in Raegan's ears. They were talking about her as if she were an object. Raegan took a deep breath and tightened her grip on the document. Soon, Luis's voice was heard again. "By the way, I saw the gossip news about Lauren's mysterious boyfriend this morning. That was you, right?" "Yes." "Well, well, well! That woman still has you wrapped around her little finger. You always want to please her." Luis sighed and continued to tease Mitchel. "As the old saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Tell me, did you two..." Their conversation was like a thunder exploding over Raegan's head. Her face turned pale and her body was as cold as ice. The woman was indeed Lauren! Absence made the heart grow fonder! Every word drove a knife into her heart. Several whispering voices filled her head at this time. She suddenly felt light-headed. Her vision became blurry. She held the wall and took a step backward. Suddenly, the door was opened from inside. "Raegan?" Chapter 2 One-sided Love Luis was the one who opened the door. It appeared he was on his way out. Raegan balled her hands, turned to him, and nodded. "Hey, Mr. Stevens!" Without waiting for him to respond to her greeting, she walked past him and entered the office with the document. Mitchel was seated behind a large luxurious desk. In an expensive suit and matching tie, he looked particularly handsome. Raegan noticed it wasn't the same suit he had on when he left home last night. How did he get changed? With her eyes lowered, she swallowed that question and said instead, "Mr. Dixon, this is from the Marketing Department. Please sign it." Mitchel was expressionless as he signed the document at a glance. Raegan walked out the door as soon as he handed the document back to her. Luis was still standing at the threshold. It wasn't until she went out of sight that Luis turned to Mitchel and said in a hushed tone, "Do you think she heard us?" Mitchel's appealing eyes were expressionless at the moment. Obviously, he wasn't paying attention to what Luis was saying. To Mitchel, Raegan had always been docile and never felt jealous of anyone. Her strict obedience was all Mitchel demanded from her in exchange for treating her well. In the elevator. Raegan held her breath just to hold back her tears. Unfortunately, it didn't work. She had thought two years would be enough for Mitchel to realize how much she loved him and reciprocate her love. Now, it turned out that was just a pipe dream. She realized she would always play second fiddle to Lauren, Mitchel's true love. Reagan wiped her tears when the elevator halted. Save for her pale face, she looked normal when the doors opened. She dragged herself to the break room, intending to make herself a cup of tea. Several employees were chatting inside. "Guys, have you heard? Lauren Murray is back." "And who is that?" "Oh, my! You don't know her? Lauren is the heiress of the Murray Group as well as a world-class designer. Most importantly, she's the only girlfriend Mr. Dixon has ever shown off in public. She's his first love!" "Why is her return such a big deal? Isn't it rumored that there is something between Mr. Dixon and Raegan?" "Raegan? She's nothing to Mr. Dixon. Mr. Dixon never admitted that he was dating her. And that is no surprise to me. After all, look at her. She's not even that beautiful. Yet, she behaves as if she's already Mrs. Dixon. What a fool!" Standing at the door, Raegan smiled with self-mockery as she listened to them. It turned out everyone else saw the truth except her. The love was one-sided. "Ha-ha, have you finally woken up from your wild dream, Raegan?" A voice of mockery suddenly came from behind. Raegan turned around to see Tessa Lloyd, Mitchel's cousin, who had always despised her. Tessa must have also heard the employees gossiping. The last thing Raegan wanted to do now was argue with Tessa in the company. She turned to leave, but Tessa blocked her way. With a cup of coffee in her hand, Tessa uttered sarcastically, "Lauren is back now. Do you think Mitchel will still give you any attention?" Raegan said nothing to that. Seconds later, Tessa continued the ridicule. "Maybe itâs time for you to seek out another man, you pathetic fool." Raegan clenched her fists and said coldly, "Ms. Lloyd, if you are interested in that kind of thing, feel free to pursue it yourself." "You..." Raegan's retort made Tessa's face change. The next second, Tessa raised her hand and emptied the cup of coffee on Raegan. Raegan didn't think for a second that Tessa would do something so crazy. She held up her arms just to block the liquid from her face. In no time, the coffee drenched her clothes. Raegan frowned. "What did you do that for? Are you out of your mind?" It was lunch break and many employees were free to watch the drama. Tessa was even more complacent when she saw growing onlookers. She put on a mean-girl look as she said, "What makes you so smug every day, huh? Do you seriously think that others don't know you are just an orphan? The nerve of..." Tessa was silenced by Raeganâs shove. Her jaw dropped to the floor. She had never expected that Raegan, who was so quiet and timid, would shove her. Tessa stuttered, "You... You pushed me? How dare you!" Raegan eyed her and replied, "Yes, I did! It seems you need to be taught simple politeness." Indeed, she lost her parents when she was a child. But that didn't mean she would allow someone to walk over her for it. Wrinkles appeared on Tessa's face as she frowned in anger. As Mitchel's cousin, she was used to being fawned over and respected. This was the first time she had been treated like this. Tessa charged at Raegan like a raging bull, poised to retaliate. This time, Raegan was fully prepared for what was coming. She grabbed Tessa's wrist so that the latter couldn't move another inch. Tessa was shorter than Raegan. As a result, she struggled like an octopus that had one of its tentacles stuck in a fishing trap. Tessa cursed angrily, "How dare you put your hands on me? Who do you think you are?" These harsh words attracted more people to the break room. "That's enough!" Out of the blue, a baritone came from behind. Mitchel had left his office and ran into this hullabaloo. The entire room fell silent. "Mitchel?" Tessa's blood ran cold at the sight of Mitchel. She had always been scared of him. Her mother also warned her against provoking him. But when she remembered that Raegan humiliated her, she put on a pitiful expression and sobbed. "Mitchel, she bullied me." The sunlight from outside fell on Mitchel's handsome face. Raegan felt so grieved all of a sudden, and lowered her head to look at her clothes which were soaked with coffee. Their gaze met in the air. With a deep frown, Mitchel looked at Raegan and said, "Raegan, have you forgotten the rules of the company?" His ruthlessness made Raegan's breathing cease. She couldn't believe her ears. No one dared to make a sound at this moment. Raegan just stood straight there with her slender figure. When she got employed here, Mitchel had told her that the Dixon Group wasn't a place for her to mess around and that he would not tolerate her making any mistakes. Raegan could understand why he took this stand. However, at this moment, she was desperate to know whether Mitchel had heard those hard words Tessa scolded her or he was just pretending not to have heard because he agreed to those words. Was she truly insignificant to him? Scared to death by Mitchel's rage, the crowd soon dispersed. A few employees were bold enough to peep from a distance, unwilling to miss the good show. Mitchel's cold eyes made Raegan shiver from head to toe. Raegan pinched her palm to suppress her emotions as she looked at Tessa. "I'm sorry, Ms. Lloyd. As an employee of the Dixon Group, it was wrong of me to have offended you." Eyeing Raegan, Tessa raised her chin complacently. "Humph! Don't think you'll be let off the hook just by making a simple apology. I don't buy..." "The offence has nothing to do with the company. Personally, I refuse to apologize to you. Now, if you'd excuse me," Raegan chimed in. She then walked past Mitchel without sparing him another look. "You..." Tessa's face turned blue after hearing what Raegan said. Never in her years of being alive had she been so humiliated. She was always the bully, not the victim! The humiliation was so much that scolding Raegan wouldn't appease her anger. Pointing in Raegan's direction, Tessa shouted, "Mitchel, did you hear what that woman just said? She humiliated me, yet she's still so arrogant. Call her back. I have to teach her some manners!" Mitchel, staring at Raegan's thin back, had an ambiguous expression at this moment. "Enough!" he said coldly, raising his hand. As someone who lived and breathed drama and cruelty, Tessa didn't think Mitchel was partial to Raegan just now. She assumed that Mitchel didn't care about Raegan at all. Tessa gritted her teeth and said viciously, "Next time, I'll get someone to teach her a lesson." "Tessa!" Mitchel's tone and squint made it a reproof. Tessa trembled at once. With a somber face, Mitchel said, "I'll only say it once. Forget about what happened here today. Leave Raegan alone." The aura he exuded made her tongue go dry. All the vicious ideas she had in store against Raegan disappeared in an instant. She stammered, "Ok... Okay, got it..." Mitchel cast a cold glance at her and spoke to Matteo. "Irrelevant people wouldn't be allowed in here from today onwards." Without catching the drift, Tessa flattered Mitchel. "Nice call. This is a top company. Not everyone gains access in here." Matteo nodded to Mitchel and then walked over to Tessa. He gestured to the exit. "Ms. Lloyd, this way, please." It wasn't until this moment that Tessa realized that she was the irrelevant person Mitchel just mentioned. She tried to speak to him, but Matteo blocked her way. The security guards then escorted her out. They showed her no mercy. Her struggle was useless. Meanwhile, Raegan got changed when she returned to her office. Her heart was filled with sadness as she thought of how Mitchel looked at her minutes ago. Closing hour soon rolled by. Raegan took her bag and headed for the exit. However, Matteo stopped her. He said, "Mr. Dixon has something urgent to deal with, so he asked me to drive you home." Raegan declined the ride without thinking twice. She was blind before, but now she could see through the situation. In Mitchel's eyes, she was just a nobody. How could Mitchel agree to accompany her to visit her grandmother when he didn't even care about her? Upon arriving at the hospital, Raegan saw that the nurse was about to feed her grandmother dinner. Raegan took the job over and did it by herself. All her life, her grandmother had been living in the countryside, enjoying a quiet life. Everything changed last month when her routine medical checkup showed that she was in need of medical care. Raegan insisted on bringing her to the city for better treatment. Her grandmother wasn't aware of her marriage to Mitchel. Raegan had planned to surprise her today. But as it turned out, that was no longer necessary. Raegan waited for her grandmother to fall asleep before she left. She walked out of the hospital and waited for a taxi. In the distance, a black luxury car pulled into the entrance of the hospital. Raegan's eyes lit up when she saw it. She recognized that car as Mitchel's. Did he come to pick her up? At this moment, she forgot all the pain she had been feeling. Were her thoughts about him all wrong? Did he care for her, contrary to the gossip? The door of the driver's side opened and Mitchel got out. Raegan started walking toward him with her heart brimming with joy. Suddenly, she stopped dead in her tracks. Mitchel had just walked over to the other side and carried a woman out of the car. Worry and compassion were written all over his handsome face. This wiped the smile on Raegan's face. Her heart sank. Chapter 3 Let's Divorce Mitchel's tall and straight figure got closer and closer to Raegan. And then, without saying a word, he strode past Raegan. It was hard to tell if Mitchel saw Raegan or just ignored her. Regardless, Raegan noticed that the woman in his arms was the same one who had been photographed with him yesterday. She was Lauren. Raegan's shoes felt like they were made of lead as she walked away. She lost all awareness of her surroundings. She got into a taxi absentmindedly. Suddenly, the driver uttered, "Ma'am, where to?" Raegan was stunned for a moment. She didn't want to go back to Serenity Villas. It was only a matter of time before that place stopped being her home. After a while, she replied, "Please take me to Crystal Bay." She had purchased an apartment at Crystal Bay after getting married to Mitchel. At the time, she had hopes of bringing her grandmother to the city, so she bought the apartment on mortgage. It wasn't that big, but it had more than enough space for two people. Mitchel didn't understand why she wanted to buy an apartment. He offered to give her a bigger one, but she declined. Looking back now, she realized that buying that apartment was the only wise decision she had ever made in the last two years. When she arrived at the apartment complex, Raegan sat in the park alone, trying to cool herself down. The memories of the past two years were bittersweet. Two years had passed in the blink of an eye even though it was more than seven hundred days and nights. Love could move mountains, they said. Yet, her love didn't move that stone of a man. She finally realized what a fool she had been. She had been making herself a laughingstock in front of everyone. It was already late in the night before Raegan finally decided to go into her apartment. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Mitchel standing in front of the door. His sleeves were rolled up casually, and the top buttons of his shirt were undone, which revealed his long neck and part of his collarbone. He was leaning on the wall by the door, his handsome face straight. Raegan froze for a moment. Why was he here? Didn't she see him at the hospital with Lauren? What brought him here? Their eyes met. With his coat draped over his arm and one of his hands in his pocket, Mitchel squinted at her. "Why didn't you answer the phone?" he asked, sounding a little grumpy like someone who hadn't slept in a long time. Raegan took out her phone and saw she had accidentally put it on DND. There were five missed calls from Mitchel. This marked the first time in their two-year marriage. Mitchel blew up her phone because he couldn't find her? Surprising! Before today, she would have been overjoyed by this. People would've thought she won the lottery. But now, she just threw her phone back into her bag, folded her arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn't hear it ring." Mitchel raised his hand to check the time on the watch, and said impatiently, "I've been looking for you for two hours." After arranging everything for Lauren, he returned home to find an empty house. He looked for Raegan everywhere. When he couldn't find her, he asked Matteo to check the surveillance footage of all the roads that led away from the company. He later found out that Raegan went to Crystal Bay without telling him. "Next time, tell me when you are coming here, okay? Let's go home now." After that, Mitchel walked toward the elevator without sparing her another glance. He meant to go back to Serenity Villas. Raegan didn't move an inch. She just stared at his broad back and pondered reluctantly. Would they have a future? Mitchell turned around, only to see that Raegan hadn't taken a single step. He frowned and asked, "Can't you walk? Do you want me to carry you instead?" The light in the corridor illuminated his face, making his side profile almost impeccable. Raegan took a deep breath and said, "Let's divorce." "What do you mean?" Mitchel's voice was cold, and his handsome face changed immediately. "I want to move into my own place. After all, we will be strangers soon." Raegan forced a smile, but her heart was aching as if someone was tearing it apart bit by bit. "We will be strangers?" Mitchel smiled coldly. "Raegan, what do you think our relationship is now?" His questioning left Raegan stunned for a moment. Mitchel had made it very clear to her from the very beginning. This facade of their marriage had happened by mutual agreement. There was no love. In the eyes of others, they were nothing more than just a superior and a subordinate. Mitchel was quite the catch in Ardlens. Many young ladies longed for his love and were even willing to throw themselves at him. His question just now reminded her of that fact. Was he afraid that she wouldn't let him go that easily? If that was the case, he couldn't be more wrong... After biting her lower lip to conceal her bitterness, Raegan said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Dixon. I was giving it too much thought. Anyway, please leave me alone from now on. You don't have to come here again." After saying that, Raegan couldn't help but burst into tears. How could she not be sad when she was cutting ties with the man she had loved for a decade? It was such a long time. Regardless of how difficult it was, she knew it was time to let go. It was high time she stopped being a fool. Strangely, the light in the corridor began flickering. The deathly stare Mitchel was giving Raegan right now made the atmosphere seem like the moment before an attack in a horror movie. Although he understood that Raegan sometimes could throw a tantrum, he felt that she had just crossed the line now. His eyes shone like blazing torches at this moment. But when he saw the tears in her eyes, the rage inside him extinguished in an instant. He said in a low voice, "If this is about what happened between you and Tessa, I..." "No, this isn't about her. Mr. Dixon, please leave now." A lot of things happened between them. And the incident with Tessa didn't come close to any. Raegan felt exhausted. She passed by Mitchel and was about to open the door. Yet, Mitchel was displeased with her stubbornness. He loosened his tie irritably. He then took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. "Stop this, will you?" A second later, he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. He instantly realized that she was burning up like someone who had been set on fire. "You have a fever?" Raegan felt dizzy. She rested her head on his chest weakly. This made the whole situation complicated. Reagan was slow to catch that. When she finally realized that her body was too close to his, she put her hands against his chest and tried to pull back. Before she could escape, Mitchel pulled her back and held her by the waist. With a cold face, he said in a low voice, "Where do you think you are going?" The light flickered again. Out of the blue, Mitchel lifted her up. He then headed for the elevator. In a daze, Raegan asked softly, "What are you doing?" "What does it look like I am doing?" Mitchel remarked. "Taking you to the hospital, of course." "No way!" Raegan cried out in surprise and seemed to regain more strength. Mitchel might find out about her condition if they went to the hospital. Raegan struggled to get out of Mitchel's arms. However, his tight grip made her efforts fruitless. "Don't be so stubborn. You are sick, so you must see the doctor," Mitchel said firmly. He walked to the elevator with her in his arms. At this moment, Raegan's heart was thumping so hard that it could jump out of her chest. She flailed in protest. "Put me down! I don't want to go to the hospital!" &32& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-e | Hello reading | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-enj57-1125-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=798859118295947&rawadid=120216695251000091 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465175391_8487012074721858_1269604773282646654_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oyjZjobyt8oQ7kNvgHK4-JX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwjI2QBmliOGPKYePgBD6vE&oh=00_AYC5Lhzcr-iHzgZ_0hZAd4RmAaY1nr6yrbHhIi9FUHWt7g&oe=67485942 | REGULAR_PAGE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,518,424 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-23 19:21 | active | 1914 | 0 | For her, marrying her best friend and carrying his child was a dream come true. However, just at this joyful moment, the man's beloved returned... ===== "It's a good thing you're cautious. You could've lost your baby, Miss Monroe," the GYN told me seriously as she could see the shock in my eyes. Had I heard it right? I was pregnant? I was pregnant with a baby for Pierce--my best friend and my first crush! On the way out of the hospital, I couldn't wait to tell Pierce about our baby. I wondered what his reaction would be. Would he scream in happiness? God! I couldn't contain my happiness. I cupped my flushed face as I fantasized, but the moment I felt the cold of the simple ring on my finger, my wildly beating heart calmed down. I almost forgot that Pierce wasn't the type to be keen on having children, especially since our marriage was arranged by his family. Pierce was a complete gentleman, both as a friend and a husband. Every time we did intimate thing, he was considerate yet cautious, saying there was no need to add extra shackles when we weren't ready. This baby, in a way, was out of the plan. "Ma'am, is everything okay? Do you need to call the boss?" my private driver, Luke, asked worriedly as he noticed my frown. Luke was reliable, like family, but if I chose to share, I still wanted Pierce to be the first to know this news. He was my baby's father. "No," I shook my head, giving Luke a reassuring smile. "He's on a flight. I'll talk to him later myself." I wanted to sense his answer directly from his raw expressions. I was always good at that. I closed my eyes, recalling the first day we met. His bright smile in the sunlight was so dazzling; he was a Prince. Long before we became best friends, I fell in love with him at first sight. But it was only unrequited love; I knew that well. I slid down the car window to get some fresh air but accidentally caught a glimpse of our old high school. That bitter feeling filled my chest once again. Pierce was my first love, but I wasn't his. In high school, I was just a boring nerd in others' eyes while Pierce Anderson was the shining quarterback. Everyone was surprised that we could be friends. Though envy arose, I enjoyed being around him. I slowly realized that I didn't just want to be his friend. However, right when I was about to confess my feelings to him, another girl came into his life. I shook my head, trying to rid myself of those sad memories. I gripped the cold wedding ring on my finger, telling myself the past was the past. Pierce said they were over, and I was his wife now. I was his wife who was carrying his baby. I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and opened the door to our house. My heart calmed as I breathed in the scent of home. Our home. Pierce and I decorated it together with our own hands. We enjoyed it. Yes, I must have been overthinking. That woman had been out of our lives for a long time, and my marriage with Pierce had been as beautiful as a fairy tale for the past three years. I glanced at the clock on the wall. At this point, Pierce should have gotten off the plane. He had been traveling for over a month for the sake of our family's business. Pierce was the President of ADE, the leading fashion magazine company in Asia, and I was actually the Vice President. We were not only life partners but also good partners at work. I really missed him. I dialed his number immediately. I wanted to hear his voice now, to know when he would arrive home. I would prepare a good meal for him, and he would reward me with a sweet k*ss. Then we might do intimate thing... Oops, I almost forgot I was pregnant now. I needed to tell him this first before we could do anything else. I was happily envisioning our lovely reunion when my heart dropped as a woman's voice came over the line. [Hello?] I snapped the phone as just one word came out. My phone fell to the floor, and my body started shaking uncontrollably. NO! It couldn't be her! It couldn't be Lexi! She was already out of our lives! I must have misheard. I rushed to the fridge, attempting to calm myself with some al**hol. But the moment I was reminded of the doctor's words and my baby. I needed to be cautious for my baby's sake. I turned to grab a box of milk and walked toward the sofa. I didn't know what made me recognize that as Lexi's voice at that moment. I meant Lexi and I were never close. Lexi Gilbert was a typical blonde beauty that men would go crazy for. She was the popular cheerleader in high school while Pierce was the star quarterback. A better match than he and a nerd like me, right? It wasn't surprising that he had fallen for her. My pride couldn't stand watching the man I loved go crazy for another woman. So I had once tried to stay away from them silently, but Pierce refused to quit my life. Every time I drowned myself in a sea of books and studies to forget them, Pierce would appear at my doorstep asking me out. I couldn't say no to his charming smile; I couldn't refuse when he claimed it was his duty as my best friend to take me out to enjoy the real world. To avoid ruining our friendship, I could only hide my broken heart, silently playing the role of his best friend while watching his happy face as he pursued another girl. I finally mustered the courage to study abroad when I learned that Pierce was planning to propose to Lexi. However, I never expected Grams would call to beg me to return. I hurried back only to see a lifeless Pierce. His heart was shattered, thanks to Lexi. My beloved sunshine boy was nowhere to be seen, and my heart b*ed for him. I started to hate Lexi from that moment. I gave up my cherished man for her, and how dared she harm him so badly! Pierce didn't tell anyone what happened except that he was done with Lexi. Grams arranged our marriage. I didn't understand why he agreed until the day I heard him say that marrying anyone but Lexi would be the same for him. It hurt like hell, but I still walked into this marriage without a second thought. My cherished boy was broken, and I wanted to fix him, not caring if I ruined myself in the process. I fell asleep at home, feeling insecure and worried. I woke up in the middle of the night when I felt someone caressing my cheek. Slowly, I opened my eyes and realized I had fallen asleep in the living room. Someone lifted me from the couch. I immediately recognized his scent and touch as I looked at him with heavy-lidded eyes. "Pierce..." "Hmm," he hummed as he walked toward the stairs. "Why did you sleep on the couch?" I stared at his face as he gently placed me down on the bed. He caressed my hair and k*ssed my forehead. He was always so gentle, and that was why I loved him so much. "Where have you been? I've been waiting for you," I said as I caressed his cheek. "Just met a friend. You said you were waiting for me; is it something urgent?" Looking at his gentle face, I suddenly didn't want to ruin the moment, so I closed my parted lips and swallowed the truth back down. Tomorrow, maybe tomorrow, I would have the courage to face all the puzzles. I shook my head and pouted, signaling that I was sleepy. He chuckled and carefully carried me to the bed. Just as he was about to leave me after giving me a goodnight k*ss, I panicked for some reason. I quickly grabbed him... I missed him. I wanted him. "Wait, Kels," he said, stopping me by pinning my hands to the bed. "I thought you said you were sleepy and needed to rest." "But I think I miss you more now." I looked at him with innocence and caught the d**ire flashing in his eyes, but I didn't know why it faded so quickly. He used to be happy when I took the initiative. As if noticing my confusion, he chuckled and playfully pinched my nose. "I'll just take a shower." I nodded and watched him as he walked toward the bathroom. But drowsiness struck again, so I closed my eyes to take a nap. However, it was already morning when I opened my eyes again, and Pierce was beside me, putting a tray of food on the bedside table. "Hey!" I greeted, smiling when I realized what he'd done. He had prepared breakfast for me. In bed. The sweetest. He smiled and sat on the edge of the bed. "Good morning." I grinned as I sat up. He carried the tray and put it beside me. I shot an eyebrow up, tilting my head as I stared at his handsome face. His deep brown eyes and thick, black eyebrows complemented his striking features. "What is this? Is this a bribe? You stood me up last night, bad boy." He didn't laugh. Instead, he heaved a sigh, gently tucking my hair behind my ear before taking my hand and staring into my eyes. "I have something to tell you." My heart raced. I thought about our baby. He had something to say, and I did too. "W-What is it?" I asked, feeling my voice tremble. He took a deep breath. "You know you're important to me, right?" I slowly nodded, my lips parted. I couldn't speak; I was scared of what he was about to say. I had a bad feeling about this. "You were my best friend before we got married. You're one of the few people I treasure..." I hid my clenched fists under the sheets. I didn't understand why he was telling me this, but I felt tears pooling in the corner of my eyes already. "Kelly..." He paused, squeezing his eyes shut before looking into mine again. "I-I think it's time for us to divorce." "P-Pierce..." My heart clenched. He smiled sadly. "I know you don't have feelings for me either. You only married me because of my grandparents. You just did this because you love them. Now it's time for our real happiness, Kelly." I shook my head. "W-What are you talking about, Pierce?" "Lexi is back, Kelly. My first love is back." Chapter 2 Kelly's POV--It Never Rains but It Pours I got off the bed and tried to leave, but Pierce grabbed my hand. I quickly wiped the tears rolling down my cheeks before he could see them. He stood in front of me, searching my face as I struggled to look down and avoid his gaze. My heart felt like it was breaking into pieces. I thought... I thought I could make him fall in love with me during those three years together. I believed his feelings would deepen, that he would see me as a woman rather than just a best friend. I was foolish to hope and dream so high. I had failed. No matter how hard I tried, his heart belonged only to his first love, Lexi. "Kelly..." I sucked in a breath and swallowed the pain as I looked at him. I forced a smile. "I need to wash up before eating." He stared into my eyes, trying to figure out what I was thinking. I knew he understood me too well, so I made a concerted effort to hide my pain and smiled back at him. He sighed and let go of my hand. "Okay. I'll wait for you here. Let's eat and go to work together." Together? How cruel could he be? He still wanted us to get along as if he hadn't just asked for a divorce? He wanted us to stay the same right after telling me that his first love was back and he wanted to divorce me? Oh, Pierce, what's going on in your head? If I used to be able to force myself to remain in the role of his best friend, wishing him happiness, I no longer had that courage after the three years we'd shared. There was no way I could endure that kind of torture again, especially now that I was carrying his baby. The baby... I had thought it was good news for us, but now... it felt more like a burden to him, I guess. A burden that would prevent him from pursuing his true love and freedom. I knew how an unwanted child could grow up. My parents divorced even before my mother died, and my father's new family hated me. It hurt like hell. I didn't want my baby to experience that same pain. I needed to keep my child away from it. I forced another smile. "We can't. I need to visit the studio for the photoshoot of our new models..." "I'll go with you--" "No." I pushed his hand away. His eyes followed my hand before he looked up at me again. "You have some documents to sign. Our schedules are already organized, remember?" "But..." "I have a personal driver, Pierce. I'll be fine going alone." He sighed and slowly nodded. I turned my back on him and entered the bathroom. I immediately opened the shower and stood under the cold water. Tears cascaded down my cheeks as I covered my mouth to suppress my sobs. My shoulders trembled violently, and when I thought about my baby, I swallowed hard, trying to calm myself down. I wiped my face and caressed my belly. I needed to be strong. I had to stay calm. I shouldn't put my baby's life at risk just because I got my heart broken. I had to handle this wisely. I took a deep breath and finished my shower. When I got out of the bathroom, I was shocked to see Pierce still there. He was struggling to fix his tie in front of the full-length mirror. I also noticed my pair of heels and dress on the bed. "Hey! I picked your dress for today." Since our marriage wasn't public, Pierce had said he would try to do little things for me as a husband. He did it well, and I used to enjoy these sweet moments, but now, they felt like d**gers to my heart. I grabbed the dress and went into the walk-in closet. I felt him following me. I put the white dress back and picked a red one. When I turned to face him, his forehead was creased. "I prefer red today. I'd feel beautiful in this dress." His eyes landed on the dress I was holding, and his face immediately relaxed. He nodded and walked toward me. "I see. Help me fix this first." I placed my dress on his arm and started adjusting his tie. I could feel his eyes staring intently and it was making my heart beat so fast. I took a deep breath and chewed my bottom lip as I struggled to fix the tie. My vision started to blur again. D**n! "Kelly..." I jumped in shock. "Hmm?" "Are you okay?" I looked at him and smiled. "Yeah." "I have something else to say." I finished fixing his tie, then immediately grabbed the dress from him. I glanced at him before walking past him and said, "Let's just talk some other time. I'm going to be late." I heard him sigh as he followed me again. He's silent the whole time as if he's thinking about something. "You should eat before you leave." I turned to him and nodded. "I will. You should go now." "Kelly, we're on the same page, right?" I stared at him. No, Pierce. We're never on the same page. All of this was just my stupid fantasy. I thought you had feelings for me, and I was so wrong. "If it's about the divorce, I understand everything, Pierce. I know what I have to do. Just give me some time because I'm really busy with the company. I won't run away." "Kelly, I'm not just doing this for myself. I'm doing this for you too. You've been caged with me ever since we got married. I know you're not happy because deep down, you want to find the man you deserve. Someone who will truly love you. Not me. Not someone who's half-hearted." "I understand what you're trying to say, Pierce," I said, trying to turn away, but he held me by the waist, keeping me in place. He did everything he could to capture my gaze, and he succeeded. He looked at me worriedly. "You are my best friend. I don't want to lose you, Kels. You're one of the few people I..." "I know," I said out of frustration. He looked shocked, so I took a breath to calm myself. "I-I know. You don't have to worry. I'm just stressed about work. It's not about our divorce." His lips parted, and he slowly nodded, as if he could finally breathe properly. He walked toward me, and I froze when he gently k*ssed my forehead... "Thank you, Kelly," he whispered. My heart clenched. It had been three years, but I was still such a coward. Why couldn't I just tell him that I loved him? He's my husband, and I'm carrying his baby! If I told him, he might change his mind! I swallowed hard, ready to speak, but his phone rang. I didn't miss the caller ID. Again, it was Lexi. "I gotta go." He scratched his head in apology, and I didn't miss the upturned corners of his mouth. "I called Luke, and he's waiting outside. Eat before you go, okay?" With that, he left our room. The tears I had managed to hold back burst forth again. Why did I think I could have a chance? He had made his choice the moment he asked for a divorce, hadn't he? Whenever it came to Lexi, I was always the one he would abandon. Chapter 3 Kelly's POV--Stiff Upper Lip I entered the studio wearing two-inch red heels and a red dress. Everyone turned to look as I walked down the hallway, greeting me with smiles, but my face remained stoic, not showing any emotions at all. The conversation with Pierce this morning lingered in my mind, but I couldn't let it affect my work. I couldn't fail my work after I had failed my marriage. I took a deep breath to steady myself. However, when I entered the photoshoot room, I could notice everyone was in chaos. "We can't! She's not answering her calls. What should we do? The Vice President is coming today. She'll be furious." "We can just tell her the truth. She's nice." "Not in this situation, Lily! She'll scold us--" "What's happening here?" I asked, stepping further into the room. The staff turned to me with worried expressions, and I knew then that something was wrong. "G-Good morning, Miss Monroe." Miss Monroe. Of course, no one knew that Pierce and I were married except for our families. I felt a pinch in my heart because of that truth. It hurt. I stared at her blankly, "What? "W-We have a problem, Miss Monroe. Miss Chen, our model, has been refusing our calls. She said she heard that we're changing the model, so...she doesn't want to come here. She's even threatening to file a case against us." She bowed her head, and I gritted my teeth, scanning the room. "Where's the marketing manager?" "S-She's still trying to convince Miss Chen, Miss Monroe." I massaged my forehead, squeezing my eyes closed. I grabbed my hair and screamed in so much anger, causing everyone around me to jump in shock. I g**aned, sucking in a breath before looking around. "Miss Monroe..." "What is this, Miss Hayley? You're the marketing manager. What's happening?" "Miss Monroe, I don't know how it happened, but Miss Chen heard that you're changing our model. She's about to file a case against us--" Changing the model? How had I not known about this? Miss Chen had always been a trusted partner, and if not necessary, changing models for a commercial shoot on short notice would only create chaos for the company. I would never allow such a costly mistake. "I never asked for that. You must be mistaken." I cut her off to save the time, "Fix this mess, or I'll have to fire you!" "Miss Monroe... It's Mr. President who ordered the change." Hayley spoke hesitantly. "He instructed us as soon as he returned from his business trip yesterday." The truth hit me hard. Pierce's order? Why hadn't he told me? He used to discuss every major decision with me first. "It shouldn't be..." Confusion clouded my mind. Pierce was not a clueless businessman; he maintained a clear distinction between work and personal matters, which was why he always succeeded. And that was also why he chose to keep our marriage a secret. "Yes, Kelly. I gave the order." The voice pulled me back. "M-Mr. President..." Hayley bowed in respect as the man suddenly appeared behind me. "I think you owe me an explanation, Pierce. About changing the model!" I snapped as I turned to face him. He knew how much effort I had put into securing this project. I hadn't slept well for days, and Miss Chen was the perfect fit for us. He had agreed too. But now... he just changed the model as he liked without informing me in advance. It felt like a hard s**p in the face. "Go ahead with the work. I'll explain it to her." He pacified the staff first, ignoring the anger simmering in my eyes. "Answer me, Pierce! Why did you change the model so suddenly?" I couldn't contain my fury. He touched my shoulder and whispered, "This isn't the place to talk. Let me explain in the car." I glanced around, noticing others sneaking glances at us. I shook off his hand and walked toward the parking lot, my heart growing heavier with each step. I had a sinking feeling I wouldn't like his explanation. "Now, say it," I blurted once we were seated in his car. He stared into my eyes as if weighing my emotions. I looked away again.; I couldn't bear his gaze. I couldn't withstand his eyes that never looked at me the way I wanted him to. He had no feelings for me and it hurt so much. "I-I..." he paused, sighing. "I replaced Miss Chen because Lexi wants to be our model. She's also a good fit, so I agreed--" "What?" I asked in disbelief. He pressed his lips together and looked away, ruffling his hair in frustration before shaking his head and holding my hand. "I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner. It was just so sudden. She asked for a favor, and I couldn't say no." I pulled my hand away, looking at him with a mix of pain and anger. "You can't say no to her, so you'd rather harm the company--our company. You've betrayed me, Pierce." "Kels, come on. You know how much I love her. She's my first love." Painfully, I closed my eyes. Oh yes, she was your first love. She's always the one you want, no matter the cost. As long as she frowns a bit, you turn a blind eye to the pain and effort of others. You're so heartless, Pierce. "Well, you've made your decision. I don't have a say in this since you're the President. Just go. I'll be in the office." I said coldly, opening the car door to leave. "Kelly..." I looked him in the eyes. "Go home early. Let's talk about our divorce at home tonight." Chapter 4 Kelly's POV--Left High and Dry I was playing with the wedding ring on my finger. I told him to go home early, but he didn't come home at all. He wasn't even answering my calls. Well, now Lexi was back; this house was probably not home in his eyes anymore. My eyes turned to my pregnancy report on the table. What a mockery. I was still naive to hold a glimmer of hope that things would be different if I told him about the baby. But forget this baby thing was out of his plan. I wiped away the tears collecting at the corners of my eyes and picked up the report. It was 5 a.m. already when I looked at the clock on the wall. I tried to dial his number again, but it was still busy. What was he busy with? Was he busy staying with Lexi? He must have missed her a lot, didn't he? I didn't remember how I fell asleep. When the alarm clock went off, he didn't come home yet. I sneered at myself as I caught my reflection in the dresser mirror. The dark circles under my eyes were so clear, and my hair was a total mess, looking like a ghost. Suddenly, a wave of nausea flooded my stomach, and I realized I hadn't eaten anything last night. Feeling sick again, I ran to the sink and puked. I spat yellowish liquid, and while I was washing my mouth, I felt a warm hand caressing my back. I immediately lifted my face and met a pair of brown eyes looking at me through the mirror. Standing behind me with a worried expression was my husband, Pierce. I had always been thankful to have him as my best friend and husband, but now... I'm losing him. Hopelessly losing him. "Are you okay? Are you not feeling well? You should've told me." I stared at him through the mirror. "You didn't answer my calls." Guilt flickered in his eyes. "I'm sorry. I had some things to do. I stayed in the office all night." I wiped my face and walked past him. He followed me as I sat in front of the vanity and started combing my hair. "Kels..." "I woke up late. I failed to prepare breakfast." I tried to avoid his eyes. I felt like I would lose my temper and snap at him. There was no moment when I felt his selfishness so clearly as now. He called me his best friend, yet he had never seriously confronted my needs. My feelings. "Kels... you know I'm not asking about this. I'm just worried about your condition..." "Kels, are we still okay?" I stopped combing my hair and slowly met his eyes. Through the mirror, again. Really? He's asking me that? After he offered me a divorce without even asking if I was okay with it? He decided on his own, just because his first love is back. I couldn't believe him. I faked a smile. "I just don't feel well today, Pierce." He immediately squatted beside me, which was not surprising because I knew he truly cared. What surprised me was why he was still doing this after he buried a dagger in my heart. "Are you okay?" He gently touched my forehead and neck. "Are you sick? Tell me how you feel, Kels." "My feelings don't matter," I couldn't help but blurt out. He looked shocked by what I said. When I attempted to avoid him, he grabbed my wrist and made me face him. His face was mirroring his anger now. He was completely lost his patience. "What's wrong with you, Kels? You've been acting like this since yesterday. Is this about Lexi? Or was it because I didn't come home last night?" I looked him in the eyes, annoyed. "You're the one who asked for a divorce! I told you to come back earlier, but you just let me wait the whole night. How do you want me to greet you this morning, Pierce?" He clenched his jaws and shook his head. "Kels, I..." "Enough. We can talk about the divorce after work today." "Kels!" He called and grabbed my shoulders. Confusion and pain were visible in his eyes. "Are you... in love with me?" I was taken aback. In love? Yes! Ever since we were in high school. Ever since he became my best friend. Who wouldn't fall for someone who had been protecting you ever since? But of course, I couldn't tell him. It would only complicate things more. I didn't even want him to pity me. I shook my head and pushed his arms away. "Are you on d**gs? I'm not in love with you." I turned my back on him and entered the bathroom again. I locked it before going to the bathtub. I should focus on myself. I can't let my emotions affect me, but... why are my tears falling again? "You are so pathetic, Kelly! You can't even tell him how you truly feel," I whispered to myself as I wiped my tears angrily. It took me almost an hour to bathe. When I was done, I realized Pierce had already left. I shook my head in disbelief. He's been constantly abandoning me. I can't believe we've reached this point. I thought we were okay. I was so stupid. *** "Good morning, Miss Monroe..." "Good morning, Vice President..." I did not greet anyone back, just like how I used to greet them. I still felt pissed, and my mood seemed off. Irritation could easily take over me, and I couldn't control it. Probably because of Pierce's divorce proposal or because of my pregnancy. I was about to enter my office when I heard two girls talking. "Did you see her? I bet she's Mr. Anderson's girlfriend. They seemed close." My forehead creased. Pierce's girlfriend? "Ah! It's a waste that I didn't see her face, but I feel like it's Miss Lexi." "Lexi? Lexi Gilbert? The model?" "Yes! I bet my whole month's salary on this. They look good together." "Come on! Miss Monroe and Mr. Anderson look better together." "Are you serious? They're best friends. You know, some people are better off just friends. It's Mr. Anderson and Miss Monroe." I squeezed my eyes closed and pushed the door of my office. I slowly closed it and rested my back against it. This is harder than I expected. I took a deep breath and sat in my swivel chair. I opened the computer at the same time a notification popped up on the screen of my phone. My hands started shaking as soon as I saw the notification. It was Pierce's social media update. He uploaded a photo of him and Lexi together, eating in a fancy restaurant. I balled my fists and gritted my teeth. See, Kelly? That's what happens when you step into such a loveless marriage without a second thought. You would only break yourself if you continued on the wrong path. Just get a divorce. Spare him and yourself. Your baby needs a strong mommy... ...... ==== Marrying her best friend was a dream come true for Kelly, but everything truly has a limitation. Pierce is Kelly's first love, but as his best friend, she knew well there was always another woman deep in his heart, Lexi Gilbert. Kelly finally realized their happy marriage of the last three years was just a beautiful dream when Pierce asked for a divorce just because Lexi returned. She could only be his best friend even if she was carrying his baby. Since their friendship had become a cage, Kelly chose to set him free, as well as the miserable herself. But why then, it was Pierce who became the one who refused to move on? To make matters worse, her devil stepbrother also domineeringly stepped in at the same time, asking her to be his. What happens next? How could Kelly save her heart in this battle of love and hate? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/61818322-fb_contact-e | Heat stories | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/61818322-fb_contact-encp25_2-1103-core3.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=1435595577085911&rawadid=120213581582390597 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465818883_1077275487273477_5926620822311527251_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JBJ2p7uhK7IQ7kNvgHGNkkJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYUgVCmg6mM-46EY1iFUsnu&oh=00_AYC97jL9lqAuWMIYlOv1Bmif5PQaSVmCp63QDjvtySKB1g&oe=67484504 | REGULAR_PAGE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,519,625 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2519400}' |
Yes | 2024-11-23 19:36 | active | 1915 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | "I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before herâher husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she wonât be a concubine. Sheâll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that sheâs still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I donât really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrettâs victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estateâs affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, sheâs different from any woman you know. As a general, sheâs above household squabbles and wouldnât want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "Thatâs them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." âOh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?â Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren familyâs life respectable, and this was her reward. âEnough,â Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. âIâve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion wonât change anything.â As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. âMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!â Lulu, Carissaâs maid, said, wiping her tears. âDonât call him that!â Carissa gave her a stern look. âWe never consummated the marriage. Heâs not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.â âWhy the dowry list?â Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. âSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.â Lulu gasped. âLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?â Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered â assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her familyâs former glory seemed impossibleâat least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren familyâs fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. âLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.â ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissaâs arrival to the king three times. âYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,â he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. âI canât summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.â âThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. Sheâs been standing there for over an hour without moving.â Salvador felt a pang of guilt. âBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didnât want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.â âYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,â Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. âAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, Iâll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,â said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. âAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!â ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 320 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | shgjfh.com | DCO | https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463384564_1258191665321352_3920804691950976922_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1-vcD0qWOQEQ7kNvgGwZlVm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2U4nBeJt3ZlVfivv4_4yCm&oh=00_AYCiqSPnx6mlqe4b-peWCq-Z-FlrpLCG7EVOdDtqKoU5oA&oe=67485F15 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,517,771 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2517796}' |
Yes | 2024-11-23 19:21 | active | 1914 | 0 | đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | Every time they broke up, she'd come crawling back to him, asking to get back together within three days or less. "I'm betting she'll be back in five days this time." "Six days!" Hansel looked at the door that wasn't shut properly and smiled coldly. "I say she'll be back looking for me in three hours." âŠâŠ "Oh, my god! Hans, you sure know how to rile things up!" "They're kissing! They're actually kissing!" "I mean, since everyone's so excited, you guys might as well just kiss!" Miranda felt her hand shaking against the door handle. This was the man she'd loved for six years. Now, she felt like nothing but a laughingstock. "Guys, tone it down," someone suddenly whispered, gesturing at the door. Everyone immediately looked toward the entrance. "M-Mimi? You're back. Err, we're all just fooling around, you see. Don't mindâ" "Miranda." Hansel interrupted the person trying to explain the situation and just looked at Miranda with a calm expression on his face. "Since you're here, let me straighten things out with you." "Okay. I'm listening." "It's tiring breaking up and making up with you for so many years. The feelings between us have long died." Miranda tightened her fist and dug her nails into her palm. However, it was as if she couldn't feel any pain at all. They'd been dating for six years, but their relationship had ended with him saying his feelings were long gone. "Ingy is a wonderful person, and I want to make things official with her." Miranda nodded robotically. "Okay." "Even though we've broken up, we can still stay friends. You can still come to me if you run into any problems in Jandersville." "No thanks," Miranda said, forcing a smile on her face. It was a wan smile, but a smile nonetheless. "Since we've broken up, it's better for us not to have any more contact with each other. That would only be fair to your new girlfriend." Hansel raised an eyebrow, looking a little shocked. "Cal," Miranda said, turning to look at the main character of the birthday party. "Happy birthday to you again. "I hope you guys have a lot of fun tonight, but I'll be leaving now. Everyone, help yourselves to the plate of clementines I peeled on that table. Don't let it go to waste." | LEARN_MORE | https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1570 | LoveNovel Hub | https://www.facebook.com/100088271330703/ | 1,429 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | okmstudio.com | VIDEO | https://okmstudio.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15704&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467332015_1588105972076494_7525024210853219949_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZteuRj-aEZAQ7kNvgG58va-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Az3dfp1FFVCrN3dJaqETukv&oh=00_AYAuc9uwXaT3Zwlb5FO5-qElv8HOdxIilEYnVniZkxYiKw&oe=67485DF2 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | LoveNovel Hub | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,518,980 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-23 19:21 | active | 1914 | 0 | Read next chapter | On her wedding anniversary, she dressed up for a date but was drugged and manipulated by her husband's mistress, leading to spend a night with a stranger. To her surprise, he turned out to be her husband's half-brother and business rival! ===== In the dimly lit, opulent private cinema, the most exclusive jewelry auction was being broadcast live. "One million, going once, going twice--" The rich cadence of the auctioneer's voice echoed through the room, the man tightened his grip around Alicia Bennett's waist... With the intensity between them only grew fiercer as time passed... The auctioneer's gavel fell. "Sold for ten million! Let's give a round of applause to Mr. Joshua Yates!" The name struck Alicia like a lightning bolt. Her body instantly went rigid, something that the man couldn't help but notice, flicked lazily toward the screen. The camera zoomed in on Joshua Yates's face, every detail of his familiar features displayed in perfect clarity. "Joshua Yates, the second son of the Yates family... an acquaintance perhaps?" he drawled, the corners of his mouth tugging into a sly smile. Alicia's frown deepened. The last thing she wanted was to discuss it, she didn't respond. The man, upon seeing the situation, chuckled lightly before his movements grew even more relentless... ...... When it was over, Alicia took advantage of the man's time in the shower and quietly made her escape. When Caden Ward finally emerged from the bathroom, not catching sight of the woman's figure, he curled his lips slightly. Moments later, his assistant, Hank Ford, burst into the room, clearly on edge, "Er, apologies, Mr. Ward. I let my guard down. Give me a moment, and I'll have her brought back immediately." They had just returned to the country, taking every precaution. And yet, a woman had managed to slip through the cracks of their security. Caden's features calm, almost indifferent. "No need. I was... a willing participant." Hank's eyes widened in shock. In all the time he'd known Caden, the man had never slept with a woman,even physical contact. There were even rumors that Caden might suffer from some secret ailment. Yet now, those whispers seemed to evaporate in the face of this unexpected turn of events. Before Hank could make sense of it, Caden's deep voice pulled him back to reality. "I want you to look into Joshua's personal life. Have the report on my desk in half an hour." Tonight, Alicia had stumbled into his room, feverish and desperate. It was obvious she'd been framed. And then came the revelation--Alicia was still a pureness. Two years of marriage to Joshua... Yet she was still untouched? Caden's lips curled into a satisfied smile. But as he reflected, one thing became abundantly clear--Alicia had no idea who she'd been with due to the d*ug's effects. ... By the time Alicia returned home, the first light of dawn filtered through the windows. Only then did she realize how long she had been out. But before she could dwell any further, her phone rang. It was her bestie, Monica Flynn, calling. "Alicia!" Monica practically screeched from the other end of the line, her voice high-pitched with worry. "How are you now?" Alicia exhaled deeply, kicking off her shoes carelessly. "I've been better," she murmured. Monica's anger bubbled over, her words sharp and unrelenting. "Joshua's beyond disgusting! If he doesn't want to stay married, he should just grow a spine and divorce you already! What kind of sick man would scheme against his own wife?" The sharp pain of betrayal shot through Alicia's chest. Yesterday was their second anniversary. Joshua had texted her, suggesting they celebrate. Daring to hope he had changed, she had dressed up to the nine's, only to be met with disappointment and a d*ug-laced drink that sent her spiraling into a night of confusion and chaos. Was Joshua really the mastermind behind this? Swallowing the bitterness that tried clawing its way to the surface, Alicia forced herself to climb the stairs, her movements slow and weary. "It's fine, Monica. I'll handle it." Monica, ever protective, wasn't convinced. "'Handle it'? What do you mean you'll handle it? Just say the word, and I'll be over in a heartbeat." Alicia couldn't help the small, tired smile that tugged at her lips, hanging up the phone. But her heart still felt heavy, just as she lost focus, the door to her bedroom creaked open. She lifted her gaze, and almost instantly, her stomach dropped. There, fresh from a shower, a towel wrapped loosely around his waist, stood Joshua. He stared down at her. Chapter 2 Divorce Alicia snapped out of her daze as soon as she met the icy gaze of Joshua, her so-called husband. His expression remained unchanged, cold and indifferent as ever, as though he was looking at a stranger. The only thing out of place was the scars on his lips. A wave of disgust washed over her, she pushed him away and was about to enter. Joshua frowned, his hand shooting out to grab her wrist. "Alicia, what's with the attitude?" He seemed quite unhappy with her this time, which was a rare thing, considering how little he bothered to come home. Normally, Alicia would have welcomed him back with open arms, a flicker of joy lighting up her tired features, but today she looked drained, almost hollow. She didn't resist his grip, meeting his gaze with a calmness that unnerved him. "Haven't I always been like this? Obedient, sensible, making sure the house is in order, ensuring you're comfortable, ready to give your best at work." A small, bitter smile tugged at her lips. "Isn't that what you like most about me? It makes things easier for you, doesn't it? Frees up time for your other... 'special someone'." Joshua's eyes darkened at the veiled accusation. Denial hovered on his lips, but he didn't bother. Why should he? He dropped her hand and said gruffly, "Actually, that's why I'm here. We need to talk." Alicia vigorously rubbed her wrist, as though she was trying to erase his touch. "So, are you planning to finally go public with her?" Joshua's expression twisted instantly, his calm facade cracking. "What do you know? Did you have me stalked by a private investigator or something?" Alicia let out a soft, humorless laugh. "Is that necessary? Last night, you spared no expense to make her happy. Even a blind person could tell you're mad about her." He stared at her, unsettled by her icy tone. It was still her voice, still Alicia, but there was something different about her... For some reason, he felt inexplicably hurt, like a thorn pricking his heart. Perhaps it was the way she looked at him now--her eyes, once warm and filled with love for him, were now completely empty. There was no anger, no pain, just... nothing. It was a stark contrast to the woman who used to look at him as if he were her entire world. For reasons he couldn't explain, the sight of her like this stirred something in him, an unfamiliar dissatisfaction. Annoyed by his own reaction, Joshua decided to hit back, his voice harder now. "She's pregnant. It's a delicate pregnancy, so I bought her a little something to lift her spirits." Alicia's fists clenched before she could stop them. P**gnant? So, the nights she had stayed up waiting for him to come home, he'd been with another woman, working diligently to start a new family? Seeing Alicia wince a little, Joshua felt a flicker of satisfaction. "It's not that I don't want to touch you," he said, voice dripping with condescension. "You're just about as thrilling as watching paint dry. No man would want that." His cruel words pierced through Alicia, yet she managed to remain composed on the surface. It wasn't that she avoided intimacy; she just wasn't the one to initiate it. Did that make her so undesirable? Was it a sin? Taking a slow, steady breath, Alicia willed herself to stay calm. "Fine," she replied quietly. "Let's get a divorce then. You can give her the title she wants." The word "divorce" made Joshua's eyelid twitch involuntarily. He scoffed, eyes narrowing with suspicion. "Is this another one of your games?" Convinced he was right, his voice grew colder, more biting. "Alicia, for two years, you've pulled every childish stunt, begging for my attention. Aren't you tired yet? Because I sure as hell am." He paused, letting his disdain sink in. "You claim to love me so much. Could you really walk away from me?" Alicia couldn't help the bitter laugh that escaped her. Love him? Did he even understand what that meant? When Joshua's business had crumbled, leaving him with nothing but debt and shattered dreams, it had been Alicia who emptied her savings to pull him from the wreckage. Out of gratitude--or maybe obligation--he had married her. For two long years, she had been the dutiful wife, supporting him as he clawed his way to success. And what had Alicia gotten in return? She had been cast aside like a useless relic, while another woman carried his child. Her love, her loyalty, had been ground into the dirt beneath his feet. To care for this man any longer would be masochism. Her voice steady, Alicia said, "Draft the divorce agreement. I'll agree to whatever terms you want." And with that, she turned and disappeared through the door, leaving Joshua standing alone in the hallway. For a moment, he stared after her angrily, but then a cold, mocking smile tugged at his lips. Fine, she can play the martyr. He doubted she could keep it up for long. Storming out of the house, Joshua headed straight to the apartment where his lover, Lilliana Green, awaited him. "Well, that was fast," she teased upon hearing Joshua was getting a divorce, raising a brow. "Seems she wasn't as tough to deal with as you claimed." "She's cunning," Joshua muttered, the edge of suspicion creeping into his voice. "I don't know if she's actually agreeing to the divorce or just playing me." Lilliana's arms draping lazily around his neck, "Relax, Joshua, even if she changes her mind, it's too late." Joshua's brow furrowed. "What do you mean?" Chapter 3 Letting Go Lilliana's eyes flickered with shadowy intent. She wasn't foolish enough to show her cards now, so she waved it off with an effortless excuse. "During your two-year marriage, she has lived quietly in the shadows as a mere housewife, disconnected from your world. When you're assertive, would she dare to say a word?" Joshua pursed his lips into a hard line. During the past two years, Alicia had indeed done everything for him--given him support and solace. She had loved him fiercely, but at the end of it all, what value did love truly hold? Against all odds, he had clawed his way to the top, and he'd finally grasped the power he craved. That success, however, hadn't come easy, and it wasn't love that secured his position--it was alliances with the powerful. The prestige of the Green family daughter, that title alone, was worth far more than Alicia's devoted love. As these thoughts plagued his mind, Lilliana said happily, "Joshua, congratulations on escaping the grind. Shall we celebrate?" For a moment, Joshua's gaze flickered down to her, but Alicia's indifferent face suddenly flashed before his eyes. Since leaving the house earlier, Alicia hadn't once called him to ask for his whereabouts. Before, if he had been upset with her, she would've called him in a panic. A sharp, inexplicable irritation surged within him. Without thinking, he pushed Lilliana back, "You're only a few weeks' pregnant. Be careful." Lilliana, sharp as ever, sensed he was distracted. "Joshua, what's wrong?" she asked gently. "Don't you want to get divorced?" Joshua's response was instant. "Of course I want to divorce her." Her eyes narrowed as she studied him. "Then why don't you seem very happy?" Joshua offered a quick excuse, his voice steady but distant. "My father's condition has worsened. He doesn't have much time left, and Caden returned last night. He's likely here to claim his inheritance. I need to figure out how to handle him." Lilliana blinked, momentarily thrown. "Caden? Your brother from your father's first marriage? He doesn't even carry the Yates name anymore. What right does he have to fight you for the inheritance?" Joshua's expression darkened. It was true--but at the end of the day, he was still the son of a home-wrecker. All these years of relentless effort had not only been to carve out a name for himself in the Yates family, but to push Caden into the shadows where he belonged. One way or another, Joshua was hell-bent on winning. Meanwhile, Alicia stirred from her sleep. Darkness had already fallen, yet she felt even more drained than before. It was because her dreams revolved around that stranger. when her phone buzzed with a call from Monica did she snap out of her daze. "Alicia, I got your bl**d test results. I passed them to a friend of mine with some serious connections. He's digging around to see who bought the stuff." Alicia sat up a little straighter, her mind sharpening. "Thanks, Monica. Appreciate it." "If you really want to thank me, do me a favor: stop obsessing over that j**k. And after the divorce, focus on your career. You owe me that much." Alicia's chest warmed, her head lowering in quiet gratitude. "I know, I know." Now that she thought about it, she had come to the realization that her feelings for Joshua had never been pure love--they were born out of a debt, a sense of obligation. Her family's expectations had always weighed heavily on her, and in that lonely, stifled childhood, it was Joshua who had been there. His companionship had nurtured a vague affection she'd confused for love. "Lucky for me, love's never been something I've held onto tightly," Alicia murmured. "These last two years... I'll just see it as repaying his kindness." Monica paused, her usual boldness tempered with thoughtfulness. She knew better than anyone how, once upon a time, Joshua had indeed loved Alicia. But, it turned out love could be a fleeting thing. "Alicia, I really hope you've let go for good," Monica said with a convicted sigh. A sharp pang hit Alicia's chest, her eyes stinging as she fought back the urge to cry. Quickly, she pressed her hand to her eyelids, refusing to let the tears fall. It was only then she noticed something startling. Stunned, she stared at her hand. The wedding ring--something she had once held onto so tightly--was gone. Gone for a whole day and night, and she hadn't even noticed. Suddenly, her heart felt lighter, the weight of everything she'd been carrying beginning to lift. She whispered, more to herself than anyone, "Yes, I've truly let go." ... It didn't take long for Joshua to notice. He had returned to grab something quickly when his eyes fell on her hand. His brow furrowed as he asked, without thinking, "Where's your wedding ring?" Chapter 4 Her Nemesis Alicia's only concern now was leaving Joshua, so she ignored his question and asked flatly, "Are the divorce papers ready yet?" That word again--"divorce". Irritation flickered across Joshua's eyes. "What's the rush?" he snapped, his voice cold and sharp. "My father's finalizing his will, and if word gets out about my divorce, it'll ruin my standing. Now, pack your things--we're having dinner at the Yates Mansion this afternoon." With Caden's return, the family was throwing a welcome-home dinner for him. They also hoped that by doing so, it'd lift the spirits of Jerald Yates, Joshua's father. However, maintaining the charade of a happy marriage was the last thing on Alicia's mind. "I'm not going," she announced curtly. "Just get the divorce finalized and stop wasting my time." Joshua laughed, a sound that held no warmth. "Oh, come on, Alicia. Stop pretending. You hid the ring because you don't actually want to leave me, right? You can't stand the thought of being without me." He leaned in, smirking, and added, "You've worked hard these past two years. Even if we divorce, I'll still take care of you--as long as you keep me happy." Alicia's eyes widened, disbelief turning into anger. Hid the ring? Couldn't bear to be without him? His arrogant words sounded like nails on a chalkboard to Alicia's ears. With a sharp sneer, she shot back, "Oh, Mr. Yates, how could I possibly make you happy? Don't worry, I'll return the ring--wouldn't want this plain Jane to irk you, right? Once you have it, we're finalizing the divorce immediately." But Joshua wasn't fazed by her venom. He thought he knew her too well, convinced this was just another ploy to get his attention. Without thinking too much, he tossed a bag at her. "We've got guests today. Dress appropriately, and don't make me look bad." Alicia looked down at the bag, her mind flashing back to the countless times she had visited the mansion dressed in modest, unassuming clothes-- doing everything to blend in, to please him and his family. But now, with their divorce looming on the horizon, Alicia no longer cared to play the part of a dutiful wife. After slipping into the outfit, she carefully applied a touch of makeup, just enough to bring out the vibrance in her already flawless complexion. The subtle enhancements accentuated her smooth skin and delicate features, lending her a certain glow. When Joshua saw her descending the staircase, he froze for a brief moment, eyes lingering. Perhaps it was the way the dress hugged Alicia's graceful curves, making her seem more alluring than usual. At the entrance of the Yates Mansion, they both slipped into their familiar roles, masking the tension between them with practiced ease. Alicia casually looped her arm through Joshua's, their movements synchronized as they walked into the courtyard. Though Jerald was too ill to receive anyone, the grand hall bustled with life, relatives filling the space with chatter. The noise hummed around her, but for some reason, as soon as Alicia crossed the threshold, a sharp chill pricked at her skin. She instinctively looked up, her gaze immediately drawn to the figure lounging casually at the far end of the room. Legs crossed, dark shirt unbuttoned just enough to reveal a sliver of his collarbone, the man oozed arrogance, his presence commanding. When Alicia's eyes finally met his-- a familiar, authoritative stare that pinned her in place-- her mind raced as emotions began to surge uncontrollably. Joshua noticed the shift in her demeanor, his brows furrowing as he asked, "What's going on with you?" Alicia's breath caught in her throat. One word escaped her lips, barely audible. "Caden?" Just the mention of his name sent a chill down her spine. To her, Caden was the embodiment of her nightmares. Due to their families' friendship, their paths first crossed at the tender age of ten. Caden, having taken a year off, transferred to her school, and from that moment, Alicia's perfect world began to unravel. She could no longer claim the top spot. No matter how relentless her efforts, no matter how late she stayed up studying, Caden was always a step ahead. He would outscore her by the smallest of margins--a point, maybe two--leaving her perpetually stranded in second place. Anyone else might have accepted defeat, settled into the role of runner-up. But not Alicia. Born into the once prestigious Bennett family, she was raised under the suffocating weight of living up to her family name. Excellence wasn't just a goal--it was the currency by which she could earn her parents' affection. Failure was not an option, yet Caden had the audacity to snatch away everything she'd worked for with what seemed like effortless ease. It was as if he'd set his sights on her from the very beginning, and Alicia, stubborn to a fault, refused to back down. Their rivalry spanned over a decade, a relentless battle fought both openly and in the shadows, and their final showdown took place in college, just before their graduation, at the national competition. Alicia poured her heart and soul into that moment, her focus razor-sharp as she aimed for nothing less than perfection. And she achieved it, having garnered a perfect score. But Caden, ever the serpent, had bribed the judges, twisting the results in his favor. Alicia was forced, once again, into second place. The sting of injustice was deep, but the harshest blow came from her father, Phil Bennett. Over the phone, his voice dripped with disappointment in her ranking. Alicia, having grown accustomed to his tirades, said nothing. She waited for his anger to ebb, then asked quietly, "I'm graduating soon. Will you come back?" Her mother, Donna, had always been her softer solace. She comforted Alicia that day, promising they'd be there for her graduation. But life had other plans. Phil and Donna, rushing back from Itrubisite to attend the graduation, perished in a tragic plane crash. Overnight, Alicia's world crumbled, left an orphan in this cruel world. Since that day, she had never challenged Caden again. Afterward, Caden left Warrington to build his career overseas. ... "He's back for the inheritance," Joshua muttered, his voice barely audible. Alicia cast him a sidelong glance as he continued, "With a family empire as big as ours, an eldest son like him wouldn't give up so easily." Her brow furrowed slightly. It was true--the Yates empire was massive, a legacy most would kill for. But Caden had accumulated his own fortune, surpassing even the family's vast wealth. Did he really care about the inheritance? Then again, this was Caden. Competing was in his blood. Even if he didn't care about the fortune itself, he'd fight tooth and nail just to win, to toy with everyone else. The man had a knack for stirring chaos purely for his own amusement. Alicia had been his rival for as long as she could remember, and even now, the thought of giving him so much as a glance felt like a waste of energy. She turned to walk away. But Joshua caught her wrist, his grip firm yet tense. "I know you two don't get along," he said. "But he's still my elder brother. We need to maintain appearances." Her body stiffened at the touch, and she immediately tried to pull her hand free. Joshua's frown deepened. "Alicia, behave," he hissed. Irritation flared in her chest. "I'm not refusing to go in. Just let go of me first. I don't want your filthy hands touching me." A flicker of something dark passed over Joshua's face, and instead of releasing her, he intertwined their fingers, squeezing them tight. Alicia bit her tongue, silently fuming. As they neared, Caden's gaze slowly lifted, his eyes narrowing in a lazy, almost bored assessment of them. "Caden," Joshua greeted, his tone strained, meeting his brother's gaze with forced cordiality. Caden's eyes flicked to their entwined hands, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Your girlfriend?" he asked indifferently, as though he didn't recognize Alicia. Chapter 5 We Meet Again So Soon Alicia's nerves coiled tight like a spring. That voice... Her messy thoughts blurred into chaos, but one thing broke through the haze--Joshua's calm declaration. "Alicia and I have been married for two years now. She cares about me, so we kept it low-key. Just went straight for the registration; no ceremony. You were busy abroad at the time, so we didn't bother you." Caden arched a brow, his voice laced with venomous mockery. "Oh, so she's my sister-in-law." The way he spat the words "sister-in-law" felt more like a s*ap than a title, leaving no doubt about his contempt for her. Alicia could feel the man's sneer underneath every syllable. And all this was thanks to her so-called husband, Joshua. Her hand trembled as she snatched a tissue, vigorously wiping her hand. "Looks like Alicia's a bit of a germophobe," Caden observed, his tone a casual jab at her disgust. Joshua's expression darkened, the tension between them thickening. He hadn't expected her to humiliate him like this. "It seems I've spoiled her too much," he muttered, his voice low and tight with irritation. Caden's eyes gleamed with a dangerous glint. "If it's a serious condition, she should get treated. It could impact her role as a mother. You know how badly our father has wanted a grandchild." At this, something flickered across Joshua's eyes. Even though Alicia, his wife, was right beside him, he went ahead and lied through his teeth. "Thanks for the concern, Caden, but I already have good news for Dad. I just haven't gotten around to telling him yet." Caden's smirk deepened, his gaze flicking toward Alicia, who was about done with the bullshit of a charade. She quietly excused herself and strode off. "How far along is she?" he asked meaningfully. "Doesn't seem like she's pregnant." Joshua didn't miss a beat. "Just a month." The answer was as much a threat as it was an announcement. Now, the inheritance stakes had just been raised, and Jerald, ever focused on continuing the family line, would certainly take his unborn grandchild into consideration. Caden's smile hardened, and Joshua delivered the final blow with a smug undertone. "You'd better catch up, Caden. I can't always be one step ahead." Caden, unfazed, waved his hand lazily. "No rush." ... Alicia stepped onto the terrace, the cool night breeze washing over her skin. She drank in the fresh air hungrily to steady her nerves. Pulling out her phone, she quickly dialed the manager of the private cinema again. "Have you found the ring?" she asked anxiously. The manager hesitated, sounding troubled. "Ms. Bennett, we've searched thoroughly and questioned all the staff, but... we really couldn't find any ring." "Then..." Alicia clenched her fist, her mind racing. "Do you have the contact details of the guest who booked the room that day?" "I'm sorry, but due to our privacy policy, we can't disclose any information on our clients." Her heart sank. "I see," she sighed with resignation. "Please tell me immediately if anything turns up, okay?" In a perfect world, she could've just bought an identical ring and pass it off for the original. Unfortunately, Joshua had that ring custom-made, and it wasn't easy to replicate. After dinner, it started to rain. The relatives began to trickle out one by one. Joshua stood by her side as they made their way to the car, his eyes trailing down to her bare wrist. "If you liked that bracelet at the auction, then I can buy you something like it," he said coolly. Alicia had to resist the urge to roll her eyes sardonically. She didn't believe for a second that Joshua had a change of heart towards her. "Trying to buy my silence, huh?" Her words were sharp, slicing right through Joshua's tender facade. "No need. I have no desire to be tangled up in your affairs." Joshua hadn't intended to sound like that, but her mocking tone struck a nerve. His jaw clenched, and a bitter smile crossed his lips. "Fine. Don't take it. The money I spend on you is a waste anyway." Alicia bit the inside of her cheek before adding firmly, "Joshua, I already told you. I'm willing to leave this marriage empty-handed. Let's sign the divorce papers tomorrow morning and end this once and for all." His smile twisted into something dark, something dangerous. "What about the ring?" "I lost it." Joshua's eyes narrowed, his tone unrelenting. "I don't care about anything else. I want the ring." She could barely contain her frustration, her breath hitching as he delivered his final blow. "If you can't find it," he said coldly, "I'll assume you're holding onto it because you still care about me." Just then, Joshua's phone rang; it was Lilliana calling. "Joshua." She mewled his name pitifully. "The thunder is so loud. I'm scared to sleep alone... Can you come over?" The car wasn't heading anywhere near Lilliana's and Joshua was furious with Alicia, so without a second thought, he kicked her out into the rain and sped off. He didn't even leave her an umbrella. Alicia stood frozen by the roadside, the downpour quickly soaking through her clothes. The cold rain seeped into her bones, chilling her to the core. Gritting her chattering teeth, she swallowed the bitter taste in her mouth and began trudging along the drenched pavement. Behind her, the soft hum of an engine crept closer. A sleek, low-profile Maybach rolled up beside her, its headlights cutting through the rain. "Mr. Ward," the driver said, glancing back, "I believe that's Ms. Bennett." The car slowed to a stop. Caden glanced out the window, his sharp eyes narrowing on Alicia's lonesome figure. She had just paused, her fingers gathering the fabric of her soaked dress, tying it up to ease her stride. Caden's lips curled into a faint. "Invite her inside," he drawled. The car came to a halt next to Alicia. The driver stepped out, holding a large umbrella over her head, his voice polite. "Ms. Bennett, it's hard to find a cab at this hour. May I offer you a ride home?" Alicia's eyes flicked up, recognizing the man as the Yates family's driver. She hesitated for a moment before nodding, her voice soft but steady. "Thank you. Sorry for the inconvenience." However, as soon as she slipped into the backseat of the car, she locked eyes with its other passenger--Caden. "We meet again so soon, sister-in-law?" His voice, smooth as velvet, carried a hint of mischief. ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/63310322-fb_contact-e | Heat Novel A | https://www.facebook.com/100089743291944/ | 575 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/63310322-fb_contact-ena265_2-1019-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=934080944896999&rawadid=120213362649020714 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464637780_540035042068004_7982815055361706184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PAZD6zYEjAkQ7kNvgHmy7Vw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai4gbK68T7V2ifOsZaiFxug&oh=00_AYC5ZKEuvN9kraoxxtF9eqWJc2lW8CJGoZimtY-d_pMhgw&oe=67484443 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Heat Novel A | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,517,925 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2517916}' |
Yes | 2024-11-23 19:21 | active | 1914 | 0 | Download Nowđđđ | Let Myself Free ONLY on Drama Time.đŹ Don't miss out! Watch the series you've been wanting to see. No regrets, just pure entertainment! #Must SeeTV #No Regrets #Watch Now | WATCH_MORE | Romantic Love | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Watch More | 0 | DCO | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459336222_3936871156638496_6284661104625823479_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l7R4h4-SvgAQ7kNvgGtJ7ll&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A36MTWCvbuQ4XArngvBjwUq&oh=00_AYCrSG7ftnXnAYVntsmoc4IxO2fGHTA0MTx3aT22LK2wYw&oe=674848AB | REGULAR_PAGE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,515,607 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2514627}' |
No | 2024-11-23 18:27 | active | 1912 | 0 |
|
This year marks 10 years since the pioneering of our Annual Thanksgiving Giveaway. We thank God for 10 years of provision, support, and fortification! It's a pleasure to serve our community. Be sure to attend this Saturday, November 23rd, at 10am! #giveaway #Thanksgiving #Jesus #fypă· | Life Chapel | https://www.facebook.com/lifechapelusa/ | 6,173 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | MULTI_IMAGES | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467812675_973331948162627_7322545622953123851_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=82krZ_8pxgYQ7kNvgG5Kbd_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=As7RaPzNPENbft0t8zsLPJg&oh=00_AYC93JkVOmSMLg6RiNPEQGzAIgQBtwvw-a0rgufv16mxiA&oe=6748380A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Life Chapel | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,520,054 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2519988}' |
Yes | 2024-11-23 19:37 | active | 1915 | 0 |
|
Read more FREE chaptersđ | Itâs not the first time I received photos of my husband, Owen, cheating on me. After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owenâs family. I grew up with him. We were inexplicably attracted to each other but we dared not to admit it. Until that one crazy night... anyway we got married when we were both 22. Now, itâs been three years. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain why... I had to confront him. âOwen?â I called out. âOwen, where are you?â He didn't answer. Owen was on the phone with his friend. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: âNo, I donât think I love her anymore.â Owenâs words gave me icy chills. âHow could he say that?!â My heart was broken. Owen left without any explanation that night. When Owen came back he was very drunk. He started kissing me and called me Josie. I couldnât believe what I heard⊠âJosieâŠ? Were you with Josie?â I asked with panic in my voice. I couldnât believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. Life passed, I became more and more painful. I finally got divorced with Owen. I thought there would be no relationship between us. But the appearance of Raymond gave me fresh hope for love. Raymond was Owenâs uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, handsome and rich. He was one of the most attractive men I knew. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his familyâs business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. I couldnât believe such a wonderful man would confess to me. I didnât know why he would fall in love with such an ordinary woman like me? Heâs always there when I was in danger and even got injured when protecting me. But I can not accept him as his relationship with my ex-husband. Then the unexpected thing happened. My best friend set me up. When I woke up, I found myself under Raymond's sheet. âDonât be scared, Noah.â âIâll protect you.â âIâm willing to take responsibility.â âNoah, I love you.â His magnetic voice always lingered in my ears. Could I trust him? What will happen if I get involved in this forbidden relationship? | LEARN_MORE | https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&u | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 320 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | redtgb.com | DCO | https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463600279_1053409966435668_5063960042783931742_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LL-N0N5h3gkQ7kNvgEXcuB_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEoUhspZ2sUeXwO0pigMzoi&oh=00_AYDPv_hnluYKlyGzrKa77lomzZzyIY0TVD1LAmvC1BnVog&oe=67485B1E | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,519,665 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2519663}' |
No | 2024-11-23 19:36 | active | 1915 | 0 |
|
đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | âStrip.â The one who commanded me was the very man I had loved. âDidn't you hear me? I said strip.â My husband, Caleb repeated, a smirk on his li-ps. I lowered my head, my hands trembling. Tears gathered at the corner of my eyes as I gingerly stepped backwards, subconsciously trying to run away. âStop her and help her remove her clothes if she doesn't want to do it herself.â Caleb said to the security guards who stood behind me. They came forward and held me by my arms, twisting it to my back and forcing me to kneeel down. âWhy?â I asked, âWhy are you doing this to me?â My throat constricted. âWhy?â Caleb tilted his head, âYou were the one who forced my grandfather to make me get married to you. If it was for you, I would have gotten married to Emily. Now, you have to face the consequences of what you did!â Caleb said hatefully and forcefully raised my chin up, motioning for a man to bring over a bottle of wine. My eyes widened as I realized what he wanted to do. âCaleb, please, you know I can't drink that. I beg you, please let me go. Please.â I begged, but it was to no avail. My vision blurred as I choked, gasping for air in between sobs. âWasn't that good enough?â Caleb questioned, âNow that wasn't so bad after all.â âCaleb⊠YouâŠâ I began coughing, my eyes were getting blurry, it was hard to see their faces. A sharp pain went through my stomach and I gasped. My baby... âC⊠Caleb⊠My⊠my stomach. It hurts.â I gasped again as the pain spread to my spine. I thought I saw a flicker of panic in his eyes, but I was deluding myself. Caleb didn't care, he had never cared. But I still needed help, the pain was almost unbearable now. âNo. No!â I cried out as I realized exactly what was happening. I looked back at Caleb who knew that I was having a miscar-riage, I thought he would help me even upon seeing that. But once again, I was wrong. He stepped back, looking at the blood in disgust. Then the world turned black. --------- âAh!â I gasped, shaking awake. âYou shouldn't move like that, you'll open your stitches.âThe one with shorter hair and gold rimmed glasses said to me. âItâs...you..â I stammered, all the cells in my body were screaming. Zade Silver, my ex boyfriend. | LEARN_MORE | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15016&u | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 320 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | redtgb.com | DCO | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15016&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464386892_875816577950735_1493325207616159379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LxGTqTGiLZEQ7kNvgHF-u8A&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2U4nBeJt3ZlVfivv4_4yCm&oh=00_AYBqxR2ZDNRKa4MvpjANL4YzqmnQOUwNMTMUn5bXhIZx2w&oe=6748439D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete |
Page 290 of 316, showing 20 record(s) out of 6,311 total